Selected quad for the lemma: work_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
work_n good_a grace_n justification_n 9,536 5 9.0702 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A11516 The historie of the Councel of Trent Conteining eight bookes. In which (besides the ordinarie actes of the Councell) are declared many notable occurrences, which happened in Christendome, during the space of fourtie yeeres and more. And, particularly, the practises of the Court of Rome, to hinder the reformation of their errors, and to maintaine their greatnesse. Written in Italian by Pietro Soaue Polano, and faithfully translated into English by Nathanael Brent.; Historia del Concilio tridentino. English Sarpi, Paolo, 1552-1623.; Brent, Nathaniel, Sir, 1573?-1652. 1629 (1629) STC 21762; ESTC S116697 1,096,909 905

There are 31 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

not_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v form_v with_o charity_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o speech_n be_v not_o use_v by_o saint_n paul_n but_o only_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n other_o understand_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v faith_n in_o general_a not_o say_v it_o be_v either_o lively_a or_o dead_a because_o they_o do_v both_o justify_v after_o diverse_a manner_n either_o complete_o as_o the_o lively_a or_o as_o a_o beginning_n or_o foundation_n as_o the_o historical_a faith_n and_o of_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o attribute_v justice_n unto_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o philosophy_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o alphabet_n that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o basis_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o principal_a remain_v that_o be_v to_o set_v the_o statue_n upon_o it_o this_o second_o opinion_n be_v joint_o maintain_v by_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n the_o other_o by_o marinarus_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o touch_v that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o then_o do_v just_o or_o by_o do_v just_o become_v just_a they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o opinion_n that_o to_o say_v only_a faith_n do_v justify_v be_v a_o proposition_n of_o many_o fence_n and_o all_o absurd_a for_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v as_o cause_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n so_o that_o the_o proposition_n have_v that_o and_o many_o other_o exception_n the_o preparation_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v grace_n be_v a_o cause_n in_o its_o kind_n so_o that_o faith_n can_v exclude_v that_o sort_n of_o work_n but_o the_o article_n concern_v work_n that_o go_v before_o grace_n all_o which_o luther_n condemn_v for_o sin_n the_o divine_n censure_v for_o heretical_a rather_o by_o way_n of_o invective_n then_o otherwise_o condemn_v likewise_o of_o heresy_n the_o opinion_n take_v in_o general_a that_o humane_a work_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n think_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o many_o action_n of_o man_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o that_o other_o there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o be_v moral_o good_a as_o the_o honest_a action_n of_o infidel_n and_o christian_n which_o be_v sinner_n which_o to_o call_v honest_a and_o sin_n impli_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o this_o rank_n be_v include_v the_o heroical_a action_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o antiquity_n but_o catarinus_n maintain_v that_o man_n without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n can_v do_v no_o work_n which_o may_v true_o be_v good_a though_o moral_o but_o sin_v work_n catarinus_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o value_n of_o work_n still_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n who_o be_v not_o excite_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v sinner_n before_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o conversion_n though_o they_o seem_v honest_a to_o man_n even_o heroical_a yet_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o commend_v they_o do_v consider_v they_o in_o general_a and_o according_a to_o external_a appearance_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v perverse_a and_o that_o for_o this_o luther_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o the_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o they_o speak_v of_o work_n that_o follow_v prevent_v grace_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o justification_n as_o a_o abomination_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o hell_n and_o other_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n thomas_n that_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o circumstance_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o want_n of_o one_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o ill_a so_o that_o howsoever_o among_o the_o work_n consider_v in_o general_a some_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o in_o the_o singular_a there_o be_v no_o medium_n between_o have_v all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o want_v some_o therefore_o every_o particular_a action_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n neither_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v any_o one_o indifferent_a and_o because_o among_o the_o circumstance_n the_o end_n be_v one_o all_o work_v refer_v to_o a_o bad_a end_n be_v infect_v so_o that_o the_o infidel_n refer_v all_o to_o a_o bad_a end_n their_o action_n be_v sin_n though_o they_o seem_v heroical_a to_o he_o that_o know_v not_o their_o intention_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o difference_n whether_o the_o relation_n to_o a_o bad_a end_n be_v actual_a or_o habitual_a because_o the_o just_a do_v merit_n though_o he_o refer_v not_o the_o work_n actual_o to_o god_n but_o habitual_o only_a he_o say_v further_o allege_v saint_n austin_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o to_o refer_v the_o action_n to_o a_o bad_a end_n but_o also_o not_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o good_a and_o because_o he_o defend_v that_o without_o the_o special_a prevent_a assistance_n of_o god_n a_o man_n can_v refer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o good_a moral_a work_n can_v be_v before_o for_o this_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o allege_v also_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n prosper_n s._n anselmus_n and_o of_o other_o father_n he_o produce_v gregory_n of_o arimini_fw-la the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o his_o book_n against_o luther_n be_v clear_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o father_n than_o the_o schoolman_n who_o be_v divide_v and_o rather_o to_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o ground_n from_o whence_o true_a theology_n be_v take_v than_o the_o subtlety_n of_o philosophy_n which_o the_o school_n have_v use_v that_o himself_o also_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o have_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n have_v find_v the_o truth_n he_o allege_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o bad_a tree_n can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n with_o the_o amplification_n which_o our_o saviour_n add_v say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o the_o tree_n evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n evil_a he_o use_v also_o other_o argument_n and_o especial_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v clean_o to_o infidel_n because_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v spot_v this_o opinion_n be_v very_o sharp_o impugn_a by_o soto_n proclaim_v it_o heretical_a heretical_a soto_n proclaym_v the_o opinion_n of_o catarinus_n to_o be_v heretical_a for_o infer_v that_o man_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o do_v well_o nor_o can_v obtain_v his_o natural_a end_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v freewill_n with_o the_o lutheran_n he_o maintain_v a_o man_n may_v by_o that_o strength_n of_o nature_n observe_v every_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o avoid_v sin_n he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o humane_a action_n one_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v sin_n another_o the_o observation_n thereof_o have_v charity_n for_o the_o end_n which_o be_v meritorious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o three_o mix_v when_o the_o law_n be_v obey_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n which_o work_n be_v moral_o good_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n because_o it_o accomplish_v the_o law_n make_v every_o work_n good_a according_a to_o morality_n avoid_v by_o that_o mean_n all_o sin_n but_o he_o moderate_v this_o great_a perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a sin_n and_o another_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o together_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v any_o one_o but_o not_o all_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o vessel_n with_o three_o hole_n who_o can_v not_o stop_v they_o with_o two_o hand_n but_o can_v stop_v which_o two_o of_o they_o he_o will_v one_o remain_v open_a of_o necessity_n this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o satisfy_v some_o of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o it_o clear_o show_v that_o all_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o salve_v freewill_n because_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a in_o avoid_v all_o sin_n but_o soto_n give_v the_o title_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o these_o know_v not_o how_o to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v preparatory_a to_o justification_n it_o seem_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n approve_v by_o saint_n thomas_n and_o other_o good_a divine_n
that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n proceed_v from_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n he_o avoid_v these_o strait_n by_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v preparatory_a a_o far_o off_o but_o not_o near_o as_o though_o give_v a_o remote_a preparation_n to_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o beginning_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n soto_n a_o new_a distinction_n invent_v by_o soto_n of_o god_n the_o franciscan_n think_v that_o not_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v good_a and_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o prepare_v to_o justification_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v true_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o scotus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n invent_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o work_n do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n only_o say_v that_o in_o congruity_n they_o deserve_v grace_n by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o infallible_o and_o that_o a_o man_n by_o natural_a power_n only_o may_v feel_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o merit_n of_o congruity_n to_o abolish_v it_o approve_v a_o common_a say_n of_o his_o time_n that_o god_n never_o work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o franciscan_n concern_v meritorious_a work_n fail_v he_o that_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o some_o of_o that_o order_n pass_v those_o bound_n do_v add_v that_o if_o god_n give_v not_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o will_v be_v unjust_a unrighteous_a partial_a and_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n they_o clamour_v with_o much_o stomach_n and_o indignation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o that_o be_v natural_o honest_a and_o another_o drown_v in_o all_o vice_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o give_v grace_n to_o one_o than_o another_o they_o also_o allege_v that_o saint_n thomas_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o desperation_n and_o make_v negligent_a to_o do_v well_o and_o wicked_a man_n may_v excuse_v their_o bad_a work_n and_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o dominican_n do_v confess_v that_o saint_n thomas_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o after_o do_v retract_v it_o when_o he_o be_v old_a they_o do_v reprehend_v dominican_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o dominican_n it_o because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o merit_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v make_v such_o exclamation_n for_o this_o congruous_a merit_n it_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n in_o so_o many_o controversy_n with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o leave_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o it_o use_v for_o the_o preparation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n all_o hold_v that_o after_o god_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o fear_v and_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o malignity_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n do_v arise_v they_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v bad_a be_v heretical_a because_o god_n exhort_v the_o sinner_n yea_o move_v he_o to_o these_o consideration_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n move_v to_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o terrify_v a_o sinner_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n all_o pass_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o of_o grace_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o one_o cuuld_v not_o tpasse_v from_o sin_n to_o justice_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o another_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o can_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n because_o all_o good_a work_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n but_o that_o fear_n and_o other_o preparation_n can_v and_o therefore_o be_v sin_n friar_z antonius_n marinarus_n think_v the_o difference_n be_v verbal_a and_o say_v that_o as_o pass_v from_o a_o great_a cold_a to_o a_o heat_n one_o must_v pass_v by_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o cold_a which_o be_v neither_o a_o heat_n nor_o a_o new_a cold_a but_o the_o same_o diminish_v so_o one_o go_v from_o sin_n to_o justice_n by_o terror_n and_o attrition_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a work_n nor_o new_a sin_n but_o old_a sin_n extenuate_v but_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o retract_v because_o all_o be_v against_o he_o of_o the_o work_n do_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n among_o they_o for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a and_o merit_a salvation_n and_o that_o luther_n opinion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o sin_n be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v commit_v the_o least_o venial_a sin_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o she_o sin_v in_o every_o action_n and_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n will_v open_v themselves_o against_o so_o great_a blasphemy_n for_o censure_v of_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o article_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o common_a consideration_n that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o grace_n all_o agree_v to_o condemn_v luther_n concern_v work_n after_o grace_n signification_n be_v understand_v for_o a_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v power_n necessary_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a effect_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o benefit_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n that_o the_o protestant_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o good_a will_n but_o his_o omnipotency_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o effect_n and_o because_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n only_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o can_v have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o bestow_v and_o that_o to_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o that_o saint_n john_n to_o show_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n allege_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n they_o say_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v bestow_v a_o particular_a present_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o the_o divine_n have_v add_v a_o habitual_a grace_n give_v to_o every_o just_a man_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n create_v by_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whereof_o though_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n justify_v which_o be_v effective_a do_v necessary_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o the_o impression_n of_o real_a justice_n which_o reality_n because_o it_o be_v no_o substance_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o quality_n and_o habit_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v against_o the_o lutheran_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o verb_n justificare_fw-la to_o be_v effective_a but_o judicial_a and_o declarative_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsadak_v and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v pronounce_v just_a and_o upon_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n allege_v for_o it_o place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o but_o soto_n exclude_v all_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o effective_a sense_n whereupon_o arise_v a_o great_a dispute_n between_o he_o and_o marinarus_n who_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o ground_v himself_o upon_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n but_o he_o say_v the_o article_n of_o habitual_a grace_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o by_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o theologue_n that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v and_o not_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n justifi_v do_v not_o mean_v declaratory_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o text_n
first_o please_v they_o all_o the_o legate_n accompany_v with_o the_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n on_o thursday_n the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n and_o hold_v the_o session_n where_o andreas_n cornarus_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n sang_fw-fr mass_n thomas_n stella_n bishop_n of_o salpi_n do_v preach_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n be_v read_v the_o first_o contain_v sixteen_o head_n with_o their_o proheme_n and_o thirty_o three_o anathematism_n after_o it_o have_v forbid_v to_o believe_v preach_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o be_v constitute_v and_o express_v in_o that_o decree_n it_o declare_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o neither_o gentile_n by_o natural_a mean_n nor_o jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o sin_n 2._o whereupon_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o who_o though_o he_o die_v for_o all_o yet_o those_o only_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n unto_o who_o his_o merit_n be_v communicate_v 4._o that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o translation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n by_o jesv_n christ_n which_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o do_v without_o baptism_n or_o the_o vow_n thereof_o 5._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n in_o man_n of_o age_n proceed_v from_o prevent_v grace_n which_o invit_v to_o dispose_v themselves_o consent_v and_o cooperate_n with_o it_o free_o which_o they_o do_v willing_o and_o may_v refuse_v 6._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v willing_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o promise_n and_o know_v one_o self_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o his_o mercy_n to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o and_o hate_v sin_n and_o final_o purpose_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7._o that_o justification_n follow_v this_o preparation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o sanctification_n also_o and_o have_v 5._o cause_n the_o final_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o efficient_a god_n the_o meritory_n christ_n the_o instrumental_a the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o formal_a justice_n give_v by_o god_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n receive_v together_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 8._o that_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o gratis_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o precede_v justification_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o grace_n 9_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v to_o he_o that_o vaunt_v and_o repose_v himself_o only_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v but_o every_o one_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o indisposition_n he_o may_v doubt_v because_o he_o can_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o infallible_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n 10._o that_o the_o just_a be_v more_o justify_v by_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o the_o just_a who_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o venial_a sin_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o faith_n only_o nor_o say_v that_o the_o just_a sin_v in_o every_o good_a action_n or_o commit_v sin_n if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o reward_n 12._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v he_o be_v predestinate_v believe_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v no_o more_o or_o sin_v can_v promise_v himself_o repentance_n 13._o that_o no_o man_n can_v promise_v to_o himself_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o persevere_v until_o the_o end_n but_o shall_v put_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v continue_v if_o man_n fail_v not_o 14._o that_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n may_v again_o receive_v grace_n be_v stir_v up_o from_o above_o to_o recover_v it_o by_o repentance_n which_o differ_v from_o baptism_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a contrition_n but_o sacramental_a confession_n priestly_a absolution_n at_o the_o least_o in_o vow_n and_o satisfaction_n beside_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v not_o always_o remit_v altogether_o as_o in_o baptism_n 15._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v not_o only_o by_o infidelity_n but_o by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n though_o faith_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o it_o 16._o it_o propose_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v gain_v as_o grace_v promise_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n by_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o it_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o establish_v any_o justice_n of_o our_o own_o refuse_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o god_n be_v infuse_v by_o he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o fine_a to_o make_v every_o one_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v follow_v but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v it_o add_v canon_n against_o he_o that_o say_v 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o grace_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o live_v well_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o if_o free_a canon_n the_o canon_n will_n can_v do_v it_o but_o with_o difficulty_n 3._o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v love_n hope_v or_o repent_v as_o he_o ought_v without_o the_o prevention_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o that_o free_a will_n excite_v by_o god_n do_v not_o cooperate_v to_o dispose_v we_o to_o grace_n nor_o can_v dissent_v though_o it_o will_v 5._o that_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n free_a will_n be_v lose_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a but_o as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a work_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o god_n permission_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n 7_o that_o all_o work_n do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o labour_v to_o dispose_v himself_o unto_o grace_n 8._o that_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o make_v we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 9_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o preparation_n proceed_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n 10._o that_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o justice_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o we_o or_o be_v formal_o just_a by_o that_o 11._o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n or_o only_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o inherent_a grace_n and_o charity_n or_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v only_o the_o favour_n of_o god._n 12._o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o remit_v sin_n for_o christ_n 13._o that_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v remit_v not_o doubt_v of_o one_o own_o indisposition_n 14._o that_o man_n be_v absolve_v and_o justify_v because_o he_o do_v firm_o believe_v it_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v 16._o that_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n without_o special_a revelation_n 17._o that_o only_o that_o the_o predestinate_v obtain_v grace_n 18._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o the_o just_a 19_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evangelicall_a precept_n but_o of_o faith_n 20._o that_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o promise_n without_o condition_n of_o observe_v the_o commandment_n 21._o that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o redeemer_n not_o for_o a_o lawmaker_n 22._o that_o the_o justify_v may_v
create_v emperor_n and_o they_o make_v protestation_n of_o the_o injury_n but_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n keep_v themselves_o on_o his_o side_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o respect_v then_o of_o state_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v emperor_n the_o archb_a 〈…〉_o of_o collen_n sentence_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v obey_v by_o his_o people_n and_o follow_v the_o emperor_n before_o who_o though_o he_o be_v sentence_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n continue_v in_o government_n and_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o people_n follow_v the_o emperor_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o election_n and_o archbishop_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n may_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n employ_v his_o endeavour_n sincere_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n see_v this_o they_o publish_v a_o manifest_a the_o eleven_o of_o july_n declare_v that_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v for_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n cover_v his_o meaning_n with_o a_o cloak_n of_o take_v revenge_n against_o some_o few_o for_o rebellion_n to_o disjoin_v the_o confederate_n and_o oppress_v they_o by_o degree_n they_o allege_v that_o ferdinand_n and_o granuell_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o have_v 〈…〉_o a_o publish_v a_o manifest_a against_o the_o emperor_n contempt_n of_o the_o council_n they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pope_n sentence_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o collen_n they_o add_v that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n will_v not_o have_v contribute_v so_o much_o of_o their_o proper_a revenue_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n they_o show_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o emperor_n can_v pretend_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o while_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n prepare_v against_o the_o lutheran_n some_o thing_n beside_o anathematism_n the_o day_n after_o the_o session_n the_o eighteen_o of_o june_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v where_o after_o the_o accustom_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n place_n justification_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o secretary_n read_v in_o the_o legate_n name_n a_o writing_n frame_v by_o the_o principal_a theologue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o have_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n concern_v original_a sin_n the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_n in_o the_o point_n of_o divinegrace_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o order_n because_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n all_o which_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o condemn_v and_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n be_v entreat_v to_o have_v recourse_n by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o be_v assiduous_a and_o exact_v in_o their_o study_n because_o all_o the_o error_n of_o martin_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o point_n for_o have_v undertake_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o oppugn_v the_o indulgence_n he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n except_o he_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o defect_n whereof_o indulgence_n do_v succeed_v and_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v collect_v not_o only_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o also_o that_o a_o dissolute_a liberty_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n have_v deny_v efficiency_n in_o the_o sacrament_n authority_n of_o priest_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o other_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o a_o contrary_a way_n he_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n must_v overthrow_v this_o heresy_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n when_o the_o writing_n be_v read_v the_o emperor_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o important_a the_o point_n propose_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o mature_o and_o opportune_o handle_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n to_o the_o pope_n show_v that_o some_o business_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o disturb_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o handle_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o papalin_n do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o interrupt_v the_o order_n begin_v to_o handle_v together_o in_o every_o session_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n and_o that_o after_o original_a sin_n no_o other_o matter_n can_v be_v handle_v the_o legate_n have_v hear_v all_o their_o opinion_n conclude_v that_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n and_o prepare_v they_o be_v not_o to_o define_v they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v without_o preparation_n before_o which_o they_o say_v only_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o after_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v resolve_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o to_o digest_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n because_o in_o that_o the_o divine_n will_v be_v employ_v and_o in_o this_o the_o father_n and_o canonist_n with_o this_o resolution_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o article_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o censure_v shall_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n out_o of_o the_o colloquy_n apology_n and_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o father_n and_o three_o father_n and_o as_o many_o divine_n be_v depute_a to_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v be_v discuss_v and_o to_o frame_v the_o article_n the_o next_o congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n residency_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o card._n monte_n concern_v residency_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v complain_v long_o since_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n and_o pastoure_n daily_o demand_v residence_n that_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n from_o their_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n the_o sink_v whereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o absent_a pilot_n that_o shall_v govern_v it_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o heresy_n ignorance_n and_o dissolution_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o people_n and_o bad_a manner_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o clergy_n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o flock_n no_o man_n have_v care_n to_o instruct_v those_o or_o correct_v these_o by_o the_o prelate_n absence_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a minister_n have_v be_v promote_v and_o person_n assume_v to_o bishopricke_n that_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o any_o other_o charge_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o need_v not_o execute_v their_o duty_n in_o person_n no_o fitness_n be_v necessary_a so_o he_o conclude_v that_o to_o establish_v the_o point_n of_o residency_n be_v a_o general_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o have_v sometime_o be_v use_v by_o counsel_n and_o pope_n but_o either_o for_o that_o the_o transgression_n be_v then_o but_o few_o or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o apply_v with_o such_o strong_a and_o strait_a bond_n as_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o the_o disease_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n that_o be_v with_o a_o more_o severe_a commandment_n with_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n and_o by_o mean_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v execute_v this_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o when_o jacomo_n nonresidency_n the_o bishop_n of_o vesone_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o nonresidency_n cortesi_n a_o florentin_n bishop_n of_o vesone_n be_v to_o speak_v commend_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o he_o add_v that_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o curate_n in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o maintain_v purity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o people_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o he_o can_v clear_o show_v that_o their_o absence_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contrary_a subversion_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o reside_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o because_o residence_n have_v be_v whole_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o then_o preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n among_o
false_a that_o it_o be_v in_o another_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v because_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v see_v he_o be_v always_o so_o and_o general_o the_o divide_a sense_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o subject_n therefore_o other_o think_v to_o declare_v it_o better_o say_v that_o god_n govern_v and_o move_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a nature_n which_o in_o contingent_a thing_n be_v free_a and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o act_n may_v consist_v together_o with_o the_o power_n to_o the_o opposite_a so_o that_o with_o the_o act_n of_o predestination_n the_o power_n to_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n do_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v worse_a understand_v than_o the_o first_o the_o other_o article_n be_v censure_v with_o admirable_a concord_n concern_v the_o three_o and_o sixth_o they_o say_v it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o many_o receive_v divine_a grace_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o do_v lose_v it_o and_z in_o ●ine_z be_v damn_v there_o be_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n solomon_n &_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o a_o case_n more_o evident_a than_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o chest_n to_o the_o father_z i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o which_o not_o one_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o these_o they_o add_v nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o other_o first_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o blame_v and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o sixth_o they_o particular_o consider_v that_o vocation_n will_v be_v a_o impious_a derision_n when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o their_o side_n be_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a but_o for_o censure_v of_o the_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v direct_o contrary_a in_o term_n where_o god_n say_v that_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v abandon_v justice_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o good_a work_n the_o example_n of_o david_n be_v add_v who_o commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o magdalene_n and_o saint_n peter_n who_o deny_v christ_n they_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o say_v the_o just_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o sin_v in_o every_o work_n the_o two_o last_o be_v uniform_o condemn_v of_o timeritie_n with_o exception_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a revelation_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o divine_n concern_v freewill_n and_o predestination_n be_v end_v and_o the_o anathematism_n in_o those_o matter_n frame_v they_o be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o justification_n according_a to_o their_o fit_a place_n whereunto_o opposition_n be_v make_v by_o some_o in_o one_o part_n by_o some_o in_o another_o where_o there_o appear_v any_o word_n which_o may_v prejudicate_v their_o opinion_n but_o jacobus_n coccus_n arch_a bishop_n of_o corfu_n consider_v that_o by_o the_o theologue_n the_o article_n be_v censure_v with_o many_o limitation_n and_o amplification_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o anathematism_n that_o the_o proposition_n may_v not_o absolute_o be_v condemn_v which_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v humanity_n to_o make_v the_o most_o favourable_a interpretation_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o think_v evil_a diverse_a do_v contradict_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o have_v condemn_v heretical_a proposition_n without_o limitation_n naked_a as_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o heretic_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o condemn_v a_o article_n that_o it_o have_v one_o false_a sense_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o unaduised_a to_o err_v both_o the_o opinion_n seem_v reasonable_a the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v which_o sense_n be_v condemn_v the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n to_o limit_v the_o proposition_n of_o heretic_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o all_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o compose_v recite_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o allege_v for_o cause_n thereof_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v opposite_a the_o canon_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n like_a to_o those_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o precede_a session_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o prove_v long_o and_o tedious_a and_o the_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n reproove_v and_o approve_v not_o very_o intelligible_a the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n put_v they_o fit_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o remedy_n for_o both_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o separate_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n from_o the_o contrary_a and_o make_v two_o decree_n in_o one_o to_o make_v a_o continuate_v declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o contrary_n the_o advice_n please_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o first_o the_o anathematism_n be_v frame_v apart_o and_o then_o pain_v take_v to_o make_v the_o other_o decree_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o canon_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o doct_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o canon_n stile_n be_v after_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n sancta_fw-la croce_n take_v incredible_a pain_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o insert_v any_o thing_n controverse_v among_o the_o schoolman_n decree_n santa_fw-it croce_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o give_v every_o o●●_n satisfaction_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n and_o so_o handle_v those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v content_v in_o every_o congregation_n he_o observe_v what_o be_v dislike_v by_o any_o and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o correct_v it_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o with_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v inform_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o require_v their_o opinion_n he_o diversify_v the_o matter_n with_o diverse_a order_n change_v sometime_o one_o part_n sometime_o another_o until_o he_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o now_o be_v which_o general_o please_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o determine_v those_o thing_n congregation_n be_v hold_v consist_v partly_o of_o theoloques_n partly_o of_o the_o prelate_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n until_o the_o end_n of_o november_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o day_n in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o change_v something_o the_o memorial_n of_o these_o mutation_n remain_v whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v two_o as_o a_o taste_n of_o many_o which_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recount_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o virtue_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v free_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o because_o many_o do_v hold_v that_o circumcision_n do_v remit_v sin_n they_o suspect_v that_o these_o word_n may_v prejudice_n their_o opinion_n though_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o express_a term_n say_v the_o same_o in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n the_o cardinal_n to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etiam_fw-la legem_fw-la moysi_n change_v and_o say_v per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etiam_fw-la litterant_fw-la legis_fw-la moysi●_n &_o every_o ordinary_a divine_a may_v easy_o judge_v how_o well_o the_o word_n literam_fw-la do_v befit_v that_o place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o point_n those_o that_o manetain_v certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n and_o because_o one_o be_v confident_a in_o it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n by_o exclude_v the_o real_a certainty_n and_o put_v in_o the_o room_n boast_v &_o confidence_n in_o that_o only_a and_o in_o
147_o the_o four_o apr._n 8._o 1546._o 162_o the_o five_o june_n 17._o 1546._o 184_o the_o sixth_o jan._n 13._o 1547._o 223_o the_o seven_o march_v 3._o 1547._o 263_o the_o eight_o march_v 11._o 1547._o 267_o the_o nine_o and_o first_o in_o bolonia_n april_n 21._o 1547_o 270_o the_o ten_o and_o second_o in_o bolonia_n june_n 11._o 1547._o 276_o the_o eleven_o session_n and_o first_o in_o the_o second_o reduction_n in_o trent_n may_v 1._o 1551_o 313_o the_o twelve_o and_o second_o in_o the_o second_o reduction_n in_o trent_n sept._n 1._o 1551._o 317_o the_o thirteen_o session_n oct._n 11._o 1551._o 339_o the_o fourteen_o novemb._n 25._o 1551._o 356_o the_o fifteen_o jan._n 25._o 1552._o 369_o the_o sixteenth_o which_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o under_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o april_n 28._o 1552._o 376_o the_o seventeenth_o and_o first_o under_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o feb._n 26._o 1562._o 469_o the_o eighteen_o and_o second_o under_o pius_n the_o four_o feb._n 26._o 1562._o 480_o the_o nineteenth_o may._n 14._o 1562_o 506_o the_o twenty_o june_n 4._o 1562._o 511_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o jul._n 16._o 1562._o 539_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o sept._n 17._o 1562._o 572_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o jul._n 15._o 1563._o 737_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o novem_n 11._o 1563._o 783_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o last_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n december_n 3._o and_o 4._o 1563._o 805_o session_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o real_a difference_n from_o a_o general_a congregation_n 662_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n 6_o simoneta_n make_v a_o faction_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 607_o simony_n be_v discuss_v with_o all_o doubt_n belong_v to_o it_o 398_o 399_o 492_o etc._n etc._n simony_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o 628_o smalcalda_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o protestant_n 77_o soto_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n 178_o write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o andreas_n vega._n 216_o 229_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v conciliarie_n matter_n 693_o subscription_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 813_o swiss_n be_v divide_v in_o religion_n 45_o make_v a_o league_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la 60_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n 164_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o 313_o supplication_n send_v out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n 447_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v for_o two_o year_n 376_o 377_o but_o continue_v ten_o year_n 381_o t_o thechel_n a_o dominican_n write_v again_o luther_n 5_o title_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o question_v 134_o 141_o 142_o 481._o titular_a bishop_n speak_v against_o and_o defend_v 717_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n speak_v against_o they_o 735_o tradition_n be_v di●oursed_v on_o 151_o 152_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o ●e_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 154_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n be_v resolve_v on_o in_o rome_n 259_o and_o execute_v in_o trent_n 266_o 267_o etc._n etc._n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v refer_v to_o certain_a delegate_n in_o rome_n 283_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 6_o trent_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o consent_v 101_o the_o legate_n be_v recall_v from_o trent_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o 104_o and_o be_v send_v thither_o again_o 111_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o protestant_n 126_o it_o begin_v the_o 13._o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1545_o 129_o 130_o v._n vergerius_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n 52_o be_v make_v nuncio_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hugo_n rangone_n bishop_n of_o rheggio_n 66_o be_v recall_v out_o of_o germany_n 72_o and_o send_v back_o 73_o his_o negotiation_n 74_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reward_v 78_o go_v to_o the_o colloquy_n in_o worm_n under_o a_o false_a name_n 93_o fly_v to_o the_o council_n for_o succour_n and_o after_o quit_v both_o it_o and_o italy_n 154_o discover_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o swiss_n and_o grison_n 345_o write_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n 436_o be_v in_o valtellina_n make_v objection_n against_o the_o council_n 743_o vincentia_fw-la be_v choose_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o 84_o three_o legate_n be_v send_v thither_o 85_o the_o council_n be_v defer_v 86_o and_o afterward_o suspend_v during_o pleasure_n 90_o the_o venetian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o vincentia_fw-la 100_o virgin_n marie_n be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o franciscan_n 175_o 180_o how_o she_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v 181_o 182_o unction_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 350_o 351_o unction_n of_o benefice_n be_v invent_v to_o palliate_v plurality_n 251_o university_n of_o louvain_n &_o collen_n condemn_v luther_n book_n 9_o and_o so_o do_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n 16_o voice_n in_o council_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a 62_o how_o they_o have_v be_v give_v in_o council_n in_o all_o age_n 135_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v by_o proctor_n 707_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n what_o inconvenience_n it_o bring_v 460_o how_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a time_n 577_o 578_o w._n waldense_n or_o albigenses_n in_o the_o alps_n 3_o be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o frenchman_n 119_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n 446_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 102_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o intend_v the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o council_n 144_o rumour_n of_o the_o protestant_n arm_n cause_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v suspend_v 377_o war_n in_o france_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 647_o wolsey_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 68_o work_n of_o good_a man_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v value_v 196_o work_n before_o grace_n 198_o work_n after_o grace_n 199_o z._n zvinglius_fw-la in_o zuric_n oppose_v the_o pope_n begin_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n preach_v by_o friar_n samson_n among_o the_o swiss_n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n write_v and_o the_o dominican_n preach_v against_o he_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o 16_o his_o difference_n with_o luther_n 48_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 59_o zuric_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 17_o finis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o bonham_n norton_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la dom._n m._n dc_o xxix_o
sin_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o indulgence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n of_o good_a work_n of_o freewill_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o poverty_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v respective_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n contrary_a to_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherefore_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n genetal_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n with_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n have_v make_v diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o respective_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n deceitful_a to_o godly_a mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n he_o prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o keep_v they_o defend_v they_o preach_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o and_o because_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v they_o command_v fire_n luther_n book_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o none_o may_v read_v or_o keep_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o well_o those_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o martin_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o follower_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o admonition_n to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v many_o time_n admonish_v cite_v and_o call_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o error_n in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o himself_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o constitution_n but_o because_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o censure_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heretic_n he_o can_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n notwithstanding_o forget_v these_o injury_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a martin_n and_o his_o protector_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n cease_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o 60._o day_n upon_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o revoke_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v they_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n after_o he_o command_v all_o under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o any_o book_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o like_a error_n then_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v as_o well_v he_o as_o his_o favourer_n yea_o command_v every_o one_o to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o personal_o before_o he_o or_o at_o least_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o country_n he_o interdict_v all_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v command_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v know_v and_o that_o his_o bull_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o place_n excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o publication_n thereof_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o exemplification_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o order_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n brandeburg_n misna_n and_o mansperg_n martin_n luther_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_v the_o pope_n admonition_n cruse_v luther_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v book_n set_v forth_o a_o writing_n repeat_v the_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v replication_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v against_o a_o man_n not_o call_v nor_o convince_a nor_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hear_v prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o council_n he_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n pray_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o accept_v this_o his_o appeal_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n bind_v not_o any_o till_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o censure_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n censure_v declaration_n with_o clause_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o use_v period_n so_o intricate_a and_o so_o long_o and_o prolix_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o draw_v any_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o feodatary_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o note_v that_o one_o clause_n which_o say_v inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ne_fw-la praefatos_fw-la errores_fw-la asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la be_v so_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n with_o so_o many_o inlargement_n and_o restriction_n that_o between_o inhibentes_fw-la and_o praesumant_fw-la there_o be_v place_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o word_n other_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o have_v propose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o deceitful_a to_o simple_a mind_n 42._o proposition_n without_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o only_o with_o a_o word_n respective_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o uncertain_a quality_n cause_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v before_o which_o be_v not_o to_o define_v the_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o controversed_a and_o to_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o another_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v it_o some_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o 41._o proposition_n there_o be_v error_n of_o the_o grecian_n condemn_v long_a ago_o other_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o proposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o courtier_n only_o without_o participate_v they_o to_o other_o bishop_n academy_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o collen_n be_v please_v that_o there_o be_v a_o colour_n give_v to_o their_o sentence_n by_o the_o pope_n edict_n public_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n which_o give_v cause_n that_o he_o also_o in_o wittenberg_n all_o that_o school_n be_v wittenberg_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o decretal_n burn_v in_o wittenberg_n assemble_v judicial_o and_o public_o make_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o only_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n but_o together_o also_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o after_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o action_n in_o a_o long_a manifest_a publish_v in_o writing_n note_v cause_n 521._o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o a_o council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o two_o cause_n the_o papacy_n in_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n perverseness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o aswell_o for_o luther_n appeal_n as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n every_o one_o become_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v but_o the_o abuse_n also_o long_o since_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o always_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o contention_n increase_v writing_n be_v set_v forth_o continual_o both_o by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o martin_n fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a writing_n and_o according_o as_o he_o study_v he_o discover_v more_o light_n ever_o pass_v some_o step_n further_o forward_o and_o find_v article_n of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o think_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v constrain_v also_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o romanist_n have_v labour_v effectual_o in_o collen_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hierom_n aleander_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v martin_n
that_o friar_n martin_n luther_n endeavour_v to_o stain_n germany_n with_o that_o contagion_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v all_o that_o nation_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o horrible_a ruin_n that_o pope_n leo_n have_v fatherly_a admonish_v he_o and_z after_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n have_v condemn_v his_o writing_n and_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n if_o within_o a_o certain_a term_n he_o revoke_v not_o his_o error_n and_o have_v send_v by_o jerom_n aleander_n his_o nuncio_n a_o copy_n of_o that_o bull_n of_o condemnation_n to_o he_o the_o emperor_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v he_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o empire_n his_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o province_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o martin_n amend_v not_o himself_o yea_o multiply_v his_o book_n daily_o full_a not_o only_o of_o new_a heresy_n but_o even_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o holy_a counsel_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o german_a also_o name_v in_o particular_a many_o of_o his_o error_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o his_o where_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v some_o contagion_n or_o deadly_a sting_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o every_o word_n be_v a_o poison_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v by_o he_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o counselor_n of_o all_o nation_n subject_a unto_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v confer_v in_o that_o diet_n of_o worm_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o man_n of_o other_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assent_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v a_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n obstinate_a in_o his_o perverseness_n and_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n notwithstanding_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n many_o say_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v the_o man_n before_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v execute_v he_o resolve_v to_o send_v to_o fetch_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o herald_n not_o to_o know_v and_o judge_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o right_a way_n with_o good_a persuasion_n then_o he_o show_v how_o martin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v interrogated_a and_o what_o he_o answer_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o and_o how_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o and_o depart_v 44_o afterward_o he_o go_v on_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o state_n execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v martin_n luther_n for_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o hold_v of_o man_n prohibit_v every_o one_o to_o receive_v or_o defend_v he_o in_o any_o sort_n command_v both_o prince_n and_o state_n under_o all_o the_o penalty_n to_o apprehend_v and_o take_v he_o after_o the_o term_n of_o twenty_o day_n and_o also_o to_o prosecute_v all_o his_o complice_n adherent_n and_o favourer_n spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o good_n mooveable_a and_o immooveable_a he_o command_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v read_v or_o keep_v his_o book_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o they_o give_v order_n as_o well_o to_o prince_n as_o other_o that_o administer_v justice_n that_o they_o burn_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o because_o book_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n be_v compose_v and_o print_v in_o some_o place_n and_o picture_n and_o image_n spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o many_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v print_v paint_v or_o keep_v any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o printer_n buyer_n and_o seller_n punish_v add_v a_o general_a law_n that_o no_o writing_n may_v be_v print_v where_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v though_o the_o least_o of_o all_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_a 45_o in_o this_o self_n same_o time_n also_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n draw_v diverse_a conclusion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n condemn_v they_o partly_o as_o renew_v out_o luther_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o writing_n of_o luther_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wigleffe_n and_o husse_n and_o partly_o as_o new_o deliver_v by_o he_o against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o all_o these_o opposition_n effect_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o luther_n answer_v book_n be_v multiply_v both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contention_n wax_v more_o sharp_a and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o who_o will_v to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n come_v to_o note_v the_o error_n reprehend_v and_o so_o withdraw_v their_o devotion_n from_o the_o pope_n 46_o among_o the_o most_o famous_a contradictor_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n find_v be_v henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n who_o not_o be_v bear_v the_o king_n elder_a luther_n henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n son_n have_v be_v destinate_a by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v make_v to_o study_v but_o the_o elder_a be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o the_o father_n also_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o so_o famous_a a_o controversy_n of_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n defend_v also_o the_o popedom_n and_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n a_o thing_n so_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o king_n book_n he_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o usual_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o martin_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o bescare_v with_o that_o faith_n gain_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o illustrious_a glitter_a name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o answer_v his_o majesty_n with_o asmuch_o acrimony_n vehemency_n and_o as_o small_a respect_n as_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o petty_a doctor_n this_o kingly_a tittle_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n make_v man_n more_o curious_a and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o combat_n that_o the_o looker_n on_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o favour_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o extol_v his_o action_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mean_n so_o so_o here_o it_o stir_v up_o a_o general_a inclination_n towards_o luther_n 47_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n decree_n of_o banishment_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o same_o month_n hugo_n bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o who_o diocese_n be_v the_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o b._n of_o constance_n write_v to_o zurie_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la city_n of_o zuric_n write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o place_n of_o which_o number_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v one_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o same_o city_n in_o those_o letter_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n also_o endure_v by_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n with_o much_o detriment_n to_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o confusion_n of_o public_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o new_a doctor_n show_v that_o they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o their_o own_o ambition_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o send_v there_o withal_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o banishment_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o particular_o note_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o adherent_n which_o constrain_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o colleague_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o senate_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n insist_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o concubinarie_a priest_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v tolerate_v from_o who_o spring_v infamy_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o bad_a example_n to_o the_o people_n and_o general_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o all_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o bring_v in_o of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n he_o write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swiss_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n make_v particular_a mention_n of_o a_o edict_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n their_o predecessor_n that_o every_o priest_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v
the_o malady_n carry_v with_o it_o in_o consequence_n a_o reformation_n he_o abhor_v it_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o himself_o have_v celebrate_v with_o singular_a fruit_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v appease_v the_o schism_n reduce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n abolish_v the_o prgamaticall_a sanction_n double_o contrary_a to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o example_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n a_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o pontifical_a greatness_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preservation_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a synod_n but_o afterward_o he_o see_v not_o how_o a_o council_n of_o that_o sort_n can_v give_v remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a prelate_n with_o who_o familiarity_n and_o interest_n prevail_v but_o in_o the_o people_n with_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v reality_n and_o to_o make_v a_o true_a mutation_n the_o case_n leo._n the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo._n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1521._o pope_n leo_n depart_v this_o life_n 51_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o nine_o of_o january_n adrian_n be_v 1522_o adriax_n be_v create_v pope_n and_o much_o fear_v 1522_o create_v which_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v never_o see_v in_o rome_n unknown_a to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o court_n and_o remain_v in_o spain_n beside_o the_o world_n hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o the_o free_a life_n of_o the_o courtier_n all_o man_n thought_n be_v turn_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o so_o that_o luther_n innovation_n be_v no_o more_o thought_n of_o some_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o a_o reformation_n other_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o cardinal_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o transport_v the_o papacy_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o have_v happen_v at_o other_o time_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o deliver_v from_o this_o great_a fear_n for_o the_o new_a pope_n the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o his_o election_n which_o be_v the_o 22._o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o city_n of_o victoria_n in_o biscay_n not_o expect_v the_o legate_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o signify_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o have_v his_o consent_n assemble_v those_o few_o prelate_n which_o he_o can_v get_v consent_v to_o the_o election_n and_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n and_o arm_n declare_v himself_o pope_n and_o go_v present_o to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o expect_v the_o legate_n commit_v also_o unto_o they_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o throughout_o all_o italy_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o tarry_v at_o barcelona_n a_o convenient_a time_n to_o pass_v the_o gulf_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v very_o dangerous_a yet_o he_o defer_v no_o long_o then_o needs_o must_v to_o embark_v for_o italy_n and_o arrive_v there_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n 1522._o 52_o adrian_n find_v all_o italy_n in_o commotion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n over_o head_n and_o adrian_n the_o trouble_a state_n of_o italy_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o adrian_n ear_n in_o a_o particular_a war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o urbin_n arimini_fw-la new_o take_v by_o the_o malatesti_n the_o cardinal_n divide_v and_o not_o trust_v one_o another_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n assiege_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n exhaust_v and_o in_o extreme_a confusion_n during_o the_o anarchy_n of_o eight_o month_n notwithstanding_o he_o apply_v himself_o principal_o to_o compose_v the_o discord_n in_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o study_n of_o school-divinity_n he_o hold_v those_o opinion_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v think_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o he_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o unsavoury_a luther_n adrian_n be_v very_o learned_a '_o in_o school_n divinity_n the_o epithet_n he_o give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o think_v that_o none_o but_o some_o few_o fool_n can_v believe_v it_o and_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v martin_n be_v man_n who_o in_o their_o conscience_n undoubted_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o feign_v the_o contrary_a be_v provoke_v by_o the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o his_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o extinguish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v none_o other_o foundation_n than_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o think_v that_o by_o give_v some_o small_a satisfaction_n the_o body_n will_v easy_o be_v heal_v which_o rather_o make_v show_v to_o be_v sick_a then_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o vtrect_n adrian_n bear_v in_o vtrect_n and_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o vtrect_n a_o city_n of_o low_a germany_n he_o hope_v that_o all_o that_o nation_n will_v willing_o hearken_v to_o his_o propose_v and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o alman_n and_o so_o sincere_a in_o all_o his_o treaty_n that_o he_o use_v neither_o art_n nor_o secret_a end_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o import_v much_o to_o use_v celerity_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v prepare_v at_o noremberg_n which_o to_o the_o end_n it_o noremberg_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o reformation_n before_o he_o make_v his_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n may_v be_v grateful_o hear_v and_o his_o promise_n esteem_v real_a he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o taste_n by_o begin_v a_o reformation_n before_o he_o treat_v with_o they_o remove_v the_o abuse_n which_o cause_v the_o dissension_n to_o this_o end_n he_o call_v to_o rome_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n archbishop_n of_o chieti_n and_o marcellus_n cazele_n of_o gaeta_n man_n esteem_v for_o their_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o he_o trust_v he_o may_v find_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o number_n the_o prodigality_n use_v in_o give_v indulgence_n first_o present_v itself_o unto_o he_o because_o it_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reputation_n which_o the_o new_a preacher_n in_o germany_n have_v gain_v 53_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o divine_a who_o have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n long_o before_o luther_n think_v to_o handle_v it_o mean_v to_o establish_v by_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o as_o pope_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o private_a man_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v that_o be_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o godly_a work_n the_o work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o some_o in_o such_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o indulgence_n but_o if_o it_o want_v something_o of_o that_o exactness_n the_o worker_n obtain_v not_o all_o the_o indulgence_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o imperfect_a work_n the_o pope_n think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o provide_v against_o scandal_n hereafter_o but_o remedy_n also_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o qualify_v with_o so_o good_a circumstance_n every_o little_a work_n that_o it_o may_v deserve_v any_o great_a reward_n luther_n objection_n be_v answer_v how_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o penny_n so_o great_a a_o treasure_n can_v be_v gain_v and_o see_v that_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n he_o that_o gain_v not_o all_o obtain_v notwithstanding_o a_o proportionable_a part_n the_o faithful_a draw_v not_o themselves_o back_o from_o seek_v indulgence_n 54_o but_o friar_n thomas_n of_o gaeta_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sistus_n a_o perfect_a divine_a dissuade_v it_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o punish_v that_o truth_n which_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o
successor_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v they_o his_o benediction_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n answer_v the_o legate_n oration_n by_o order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n and_o the_o diet_n that_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o disorder_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o force_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n will_v join_v themselves_o 〈…〉_o that_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v the_o elector_n of_o sacco_n 〈…〉_o and_o protestant_n city_n soyn_v with_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n she_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v latin_a and_o dutch_a 〈…〉_o it_o may_v be_v read_v but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o have_v it_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n do_v present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o zwinglians_n 〈◊〉_d in_o public_a it_o be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o receive_v some_o prejudice_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v assemble_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o hall_n capable_a to_o receive_v about_o 〈◊〉_d person_n it_o be_v read_v with_o aloud_o voice_n and_o the_o city_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la present_v apart_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o afterward_o from_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v read_v be_v call_v augustana_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o name_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n bega_fw-la 〈…〉_o expound_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o confession_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o last_o ●udgement_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o be_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o confessionist_n reproove_v and_o these_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o monastical_a vow_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o conclusion_n they_o offer_v in_o case_n it_o be_v needful_a a_o more_o full_a information_n but_o in_o the_o proheme_n thereof_o they_o deliver_v that_o they_o have_v put_v their_o confession_n in_o writing_n to_o obey_v the_o propose_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o present_v their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o other_o prince_n will_v give_v up_o they_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v peaceable_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n whereunto_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o come_v his_o majesty_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o former_a diet_n that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v or_o conclude_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o diverse_a respect_n then_o allege_v but_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o final_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v compose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v consent_n unto_o it_o they_o offer_v to_o app_z 〈…〉_o and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o make_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a assembly_n of_o which_o it_o have_v always_o be_v treat_v in_o all_o the_o diet_n celebrate_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n unto_o which_o council_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n they_o have_v former_o in_o due_a form_n and_o upon_o good_a cause_n appeal_v unto_o which_o appeal_n they_o do_v yet_o adhere_v not_o intend_v to_o abandon_v it_o neither_o by_o this_o treaty_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o charitable_o reduce_v first_o to_o a_o christian_a concord_n this_o be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o make_v any_o resolution_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n advice_n who_o have_v read_v confession_n the_o legate_n will_v not_o censure_v the_o confession_n and_o consider_v the_o confession_n together_o with_o the_o divine_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o a_o censure_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n yet_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v verbal_a and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o one_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n or_o after_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o school_n he_o con●ented_v not_o to_o have_v his_o name_n use_v in_o the_o contention_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o unquiet_a and_o subtle_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o have_v want_v infinite_a other_o novity_n to_o propose_v with_o no_o less_o probability_n which_o will_v have_v be_v hear_v with_o greediness_n because_o of_o the_o itch_a of_o care_n which_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v note_v great_a inconueniency_n will_v be_v raise_v then_o those_o which_o one_o seek_v to_o remedy_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v read_v to_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v likewise_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o give_v order_n that_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o no_o copy_n give_v publish_v in_o copy_n for_o fear_n of_o open_v a_o way_n to_o disputation_n but_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o go_v further_o on_o by_o propose_v favour_n and_o threat_n but_o the_o confession_n be_v 〈…〉_o it_o wrought_v diverse_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o hear_v it_o some_o think_v the_o protestant_n more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v persuade_v before_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o particular_a opinion_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a remit_v much_o of_o the_o bad_a conceit_n they_o have_v against_o they_o esteem_v their_o opinion_n not_o to_o absurd_a as_o before_o they_o do_v yea_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abuse_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v just_o reprehend_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o cardinal_n mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n monk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n reform_v by_o a_o monk_n be_v honest_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a and_o the_o demand_v just_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o cornelius_n scoperus_fw-la the_o emperor_n secretary_n say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n have_v money_n they_o will_v easy_o buy_v of_o the_o italian_n what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o but_o without_o gold_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v they_o shine_n in_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o legate_n advice_n approve_v also_o by_o his_o own_o counsellor_n desirous_a to_o compose_v all_o by_o a_o negative_a go_v first_o about_o to_o separate_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n from_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n which_o project_n not_o succeed_v he_o cause_v a_o confutation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o the_o protestant_n put_v up_o in_o writing_n and_o another_o of_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o city_n and_o have_v call_v the_o whole_a diet_n together_o he_o tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o confession_n present_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v order_n to_o some_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o and_o here_o
that_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o rome_n lose_v their_o force_n &_o kingdom_n that_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v manifest_a who_o have_v proceed_v malicious_o with_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o establish_v their_o religion_n they_o do_v ever_o procure_v something_o else_o that_o a_o example_n thereof_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o spira_n in_o the_o year_n 1526_o of_o noremberg_n 1532_o and_o of_o calano_n 1534._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n regain_v the_o duchy_n which_o show_v that_o those_o commotion_n of_o the_o landgrave_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o take_v that_o state_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o he_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o lutheran_n the_o catholic_a prince_n will_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o disorder_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o then_o over_o the_o protestant_n and_o will_v think_v upon_o new_a remedy_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o lawful_a and_o honest_a way_n to_o reduce_v germany_n the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o afford_v he_o all_o possible_a aid_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o force_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v well_o think_v thereon_o he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o capitulation_n can_v be_v approve_v without_o make_v all_o germany_n lutheran_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o authority_n for_o that_o sect_n exclude_v all_o superiority_n extol_v liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_n above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o emperor_n head_n to_o augment_v the_o catholic_a league_n and_o to_o take_v from_o the_o lutheran_n their_o adherent_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o send_v as_o much_o money_n as_o be_v possible_a into_o germany_n to_o promise_v and_o real_o to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o catholic_a league_n that_o it_o be_v good_a also_o under_o colour_n of_o turkish_a affair_n to_o send_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n into_o those_o part_n lodge_v they_o within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v some_o person_n to_o the_o catholic_a prince_n with_o money_n to_o gratify_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v exhort_v caesar_n to_o make_v such_o a_o edict_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n cause_v a_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v cunning_o that_o his_o majesty_n negotiate_v with_o the_o say_a king_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v commission_n also_o to_o the_o say_v montepulciano_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o sister_n queen_n mary_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n secret_o favour_v the_o lutherane_n part_n that_o she_o purposely_o send_v country_n the_o nuncio_n complain_v against_o the_o emperor_n sister_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n man_n unto_o they_o that_o when_o the_o catholic_a league_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v she_o write_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v cross_v that_o she_o hinder_v the_o lord_n of_o lavaur_n the_o french_a ambassador_n from_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o his_o holiness_n about_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v proceed_v notfrom_o her_o own_o will_n but_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o her_o bad_a minister_n but_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n 8._o the_o edict_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o religion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recount_v here_o how_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o francfort_n either_o because_o he_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o not_o permit_v innovation_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o show_v constancy_n in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o luther_n or_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o lie_n who_o lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v heretical_a doctrine_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v a_o public_a edict_n whereby_o he_o command_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v throughout_o all_o england_n as_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o contain_v under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v that_o religious_a man_n after_o their_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o live_v in_o monastery_n that_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n even_o private_a be_v a_o holy_a thing_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o prohibit_v all_o to_o do_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o pope_n who_o a_o little_a before_o thunder_v against_o that_o king_n be_v constrain_v to_o praise_v his_o action_n and_o to_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o ensample_n to_o be_v imitate_v so_o a_o man_n proper_a interest_n make_v he_o commend_v and_o blame_v the_o same_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v dispatch_v montepulciano_n see_v that_o by_o call_v the_o council_n and_o after_o defer_v it_o though_o he_o entertain_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o lose_v reputation_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v that_o ambiguous_a proceed_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v give_v man_n satisfaction_n heretofore_o yet_o in_o council_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o council_n progress_n of_o time_n it_o may_v produce_v some_o sinister_a effect_n and_o he_o make_v a_o secret_a resolution_n to_o declare_v himself_o and_o to_o forsake_v ambiguity_n and_o in_o the_o consistory_n have_v relate_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a resolution_n he_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o consultation_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o fear_n which_o every_o other_o day_n amaze_v they_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o suspension_n but_o desire_v a_o express_a declaration_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o council_n at_o all_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n can_v be_v overcome_v before_o there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o prince_n a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o can_v be_v celebrate_v but_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v balance_v between_o this_o and_o another_o fear_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nationall_n counsel_n or_o other_o remedy_n use_v more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o a_o general_a synod_n and_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n part_n give_v consent_n for_o the_o suspension_n during_o pleasure_n think_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o fit_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o pretend_v the_o discord_n between_o prince_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o danger_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n or_o of_o colloquy_n or_o aught_o else_o it_o may_v be_v remoove_v by_o promote_a the_o general_n council_n and_o assign_v unto_o it_o place_n and_o time_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v call_v or_o let_v alone_o as_o time_n shall_v advise_v the_o match_n be_v make_v and_o a_o bull_n pleasure_n the_o council_n intimate_v be_v suspend_v during_o pleasure_n be_v frame_v the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n by_o which_o the_o council_n intimate_v be_v suspend_v during_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o montepulciano_n the_o nuncio_n who_o go_v into_o spain_n execute_v his_o commission_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o either_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o the_o nuncio_n or_o for_o some_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o declare_v not_o himself_o whether_o he_o dissent_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o colloquy_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o noremberg_n in_o august_n afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n death_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o gant_n with_o part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n he_o have_v occasion_n by_o pretend_v affair_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o so_o
most_o clear_o for_o make_v concupiscence_n a_o sin_n in_o the_o baptise_a only_o antoninus_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n affirm_v as_o the_o other_o that_o sin_n be_v cancel_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v before_o sin_n yet_o for_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a of_o heresy_n he_o consider_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v old_a write_v here_o of_o to_o bonifacius_n say_v plain_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o write_v against_o julianus_n he_o say_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o retraction_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n because_o he_o think_v he_o may_v speak_v both_o way_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n be_v rather_o verbal_a than_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o a_o person_n excuse_v as_o he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o hunt_v for_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o sustenance_n if_o he_o think_v to_o kill_v a_o wild_a beast_n and_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n slay_v a_o man_n the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o action_n be_v murder_n and_o a_o sin_n but_o the_o hunter_n be_v excuse_v so_o that_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n so_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o same_o before_o and_o after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n in_o itself_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o it_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o whatsoever_o do_v that_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v true_a one_o way_n and_o false_a another_o and_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v a_o proposition_n which_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n without_o distinguish_v it_o first_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n austin_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o concupiscence_n one_o before_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v sin_n and_o abolish_v in_o baptism_n another_o which_o be_v the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o reason_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n which_o s._n austin_n call_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o never_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v defend_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o by_o baptism_n leave_v to_o be_v so_o and_o become_v a_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n to_o this_o opinion_n of_o soto_n they_o join_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n of_o the_o last_o advent_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o lent_n exhort_v to_o repose_v all_o confidence_n in_o god_n condemn_v all_o trust_n in_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o heroical_a act_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o renown_v by_o man_n be_v true_o sin_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o of_o two_o time_n but_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v ever_o and_o also_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n though_o with_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a clause_n for_o fear_v they_o may_v so_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v this_o make_v the_o friar_n suspect_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o lutheranisme_n soto_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranisme_n averse_a from_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o punishment_n though_o saint_n austin_n ground_v himself_o upon_o saint_n paul_n hold_v express_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n belong_v unto_o it_o even_o in_o little_a child_n whereunto_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n contradict_v yet_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n with_o the_o schoolman_n who_o follow_v most_o of_o all_o philosophical_a reason_n distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n one_o the_o privation_n only_o of_o celestial_a blessedness_n the_o other_o a_o chastisement_n and_o they_o assign_v the_o first_o only_o to_o original_a sin_n only_o gregory_n of_o arimini_fw-la forsake_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o by_o that_o mean_v gain_v the_o name_n of_o tormenter_n of_o child_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o saint_n austin_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o theologue_n in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o division_n among_o they_o for_o the_o dominican_n limbo_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n about_o limbo_n say_v that_o child_n dead_a without_o baptism_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n remain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o a_o limbo_n and_o darkness_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o without_o fire_n the_o franciscan_n say_v they_o be_v to_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o light_n some_o affirm_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v philosopher_n busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n not_o without_o that_o great_a pleasure_n which_o happen_v when_o curiosity_n be_v satisfy_v by_o invention_n catarinus_n say_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v visit_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o so_o many_o vanity_n be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o entertainment_n but_o for_o reverence_n of_o austin_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v gregory_n of_o arimini_fw-la the_o augustinian_n make_v great_a mean_n that_o the_o article_n though_o false_a as_o they_o think_v may_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a though_o catarinus_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o repress_v as_o he_o say_v the_o boldness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o preacher_n who_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o people_n publish_v that_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v say_v so_o only_o in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o opinion_n whereupon_o since_o the_o truth_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o school_n and_o that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v raise_v the_o same_o error_n and_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o fall_v into_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v necessary_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v end_v and_o the_o point_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o divine_n the_o prelate_n do_v scarce_o understand_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_n father_n to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o bishop_n among_o who_o very_o few_o have_v knowledge_n in_o theology_n but_o be_v either_o lawyer_n or_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o court_n be_v confound_v with_o this_o scholastical_a and_o crabbed_a manner_n of_o handle_v the_o article_n and_o among_o so-many_a opinion_n know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o of_o catarinus_n be_v best_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o political_a conceit_n of_o a_o bargain_n make_v by_o one_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v transgress_v they_o be_v all_o undoubted_o bind_v and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v favour_v that_o but_o perceive_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o other_o divine_n they_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n this_o only_a they_o hold_v to_o be_v clear_a that_o every_o one_o have_v original_a sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o be_v perfect_o purge_v of_o it_o by_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n together_o with_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o but_o what_o that_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n among_o the_o divine_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o set_v down_o so_o circumspect_o that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v all_o and_o not_o condemn_v some_o opinion_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o schism_n marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n friar_n jerom_n general_n of_o s._n austin_n catholic_n andrea_n vega_n a_o franciscan_a oppose_v the_o common_a inclination_n to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n without_o declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o t_o 〈…〉_o catholic_n and_o andreas_n vega_n a_o franciscan_a divine_a be_v opposite_a to_o this_o general_a inclination_n this_o last_o show_v more_o than_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o ever_o use_v by_o any_o council_n to_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n for_o heretical_a without_o declare_v first_o which_o be_v catholic_a that_o no_o true_a negative_a have_v in_o itself_o
the_o people_n when_o the_o friar_n and_o pardoner_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o innovation_n in_o germany_n spring_v from_o the_o sermon_n of_o friar_n john_n techel_n and_o of_o friar_n martin_n luther_n among_o the_o swiss_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o friar_n samson_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o reside_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o fight_v with_o disadvantage_n against_o these_o who_o be_v arm_v with_o privilege_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o clergy_n live_v honest_o for_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a exemption_n of_o all_o the_o regulars_n every_o chapter_n have_v one_o and_o there_o be_v few_o particular_a priest_n that_o want_v it_o the_o bishop_n can_v provide_v that_o fit_a man_n be_v promote_v to_o that_o charge_n for_o the_o licence_n to_o promote_v and_o the_o faculty_n which_o the_o titular_a bishop_n enjoy_v who_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o use_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pontifical_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o reside_v because_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v great_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v which_o will_v happen_v by_o their_o concurrence_n and_o contention_n with_o privilege_a man_n he_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v residency_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v how_o to_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n the_o bishop_n that_o speak_v after_o this_o prelate_n follow_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o command_v residency_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o exemption_n which_o do_v hinder_v it_o and_o the_o legate_n be_v enforce_v to_o consent_v that_o both_o shall_v be_v consider_v of_o and_o that_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o that_o some_o father_n shall_v be_v depute_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v examine_v the_o deputy_n for_o collect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n have_v receive_v proceed_v the_o deputy_n for_o collect_v the_o article_n dissent_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o proposition_n note_v by_o every_o one_o to_o be_v censure_v be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n one_o part_n desire_v that_o four_o or_o six_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o condemn_v as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o stile_n begin_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o have_v declare_v the_o principal_a article_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n never_o descend_v to_o particular_a proposition_n but_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o that_o universal_a they_o comprehend_v all_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n require_v but_o the_o other_o part_n aim_v to_o put_v under_o censure_n all_o the_o proposition_n which_o may_v receive_v a_o bad_a construction_n that_o those_o may_v be_v condemn_v which_o in_o reason_n do_v deserve_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o discern_v entire_o the_o wholesome_a grass_n from_o the_o hurtful_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o flock_n to_o taste_v of_o this_o and_o if_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v they_o shall_v imitate_v that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o make_v so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a anathematism_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n that_o they_o do_v contain_v whatsoever_o the_o heretic_n have_v say_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n which_o descend_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o sect_n the_o first_o opinion_n do_v undoubted_o propose_v a_o more_o easy_a way_n and_o will_v justification_n 25._o article_n concern_v justification_n have_v please_v whosoever_o desire_v a_o speedy_a end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o leave_v a_o chink_n open_a for_o agreement_n which_o future_a time_n may_v produce_v yet_o the_o second_o be_v embrace_v which_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v seem_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a and_o 25._o article_n be_v frame_v 1._o faith_n without_o work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o alone_o do_v justify_v 2._o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o sure_a trust_n by_o which_o one_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v for_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v certain_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v 3._o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o neither_o regard_v nor_o have_v need_n of_o our_o work_n faith_n only_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n believe_v that_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n 4._o those_o that_o do_v honest_a thing_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sin_n for_o that_o they_o do_v they_o with_o awicked_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n 5._o the_o best_a repentance_n be_v a_o new_a life_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o life_n past_a be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o do_v the_o repentance_n of_o actual_a sin_n dispose_v we_o to_o receive_v grace_n 6._o no_o disposition_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n neither_o do_v faith_n justify_v because_o it_o dispose_v we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o receive_v 7._o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n help_v not_o in_o gain_v of_o justice_n yea_o hurt_v and_o be_v sin_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n worse_o 8._o contrition_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o discussion_n call_v to_o mind_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n weigh_v the_o grievousnesse_n multitude_n and_o filthiness_n of_o they_o or_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o gain_v of_o perpetual_a damnation_n make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o great_a sinner_n 9_o the_o fear_n by_o which_o sinner_n be_v terrify_v either_o internal_o by_o god_n or_o external_o by_o preacher_n be_v sin_n until_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o disposition_n destroy_v that_o of_o faith_n and_o take_v consolation_n from_o the_o conscience_n 11._o only_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o other_o thing_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v neither_o be_v sin_n any_o thing_n but_o incredulity_n 12._o he_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v free_a from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o work_n to_o be_v save_v for_o faith_n give_v all_o abundant_o and_o alone_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o no_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o may_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v he_o 13._o a_o man_n baptize_v can_v lose_v salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o except_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o no_o sin_n but_o infidelity_n separate_v we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 14_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v contrary_a and_o work_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 15._o externall_n work_v of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v hypocrisy_n 16._o the_o justify_v be_v set_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o after_o death_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v part_n of_o penance_n 17._o the_o justify_v though_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o avoid_v sin_n though_o mortal_a 18._o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o justify_v be_v weak_a and_o unpure_a in_o itself_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o accept_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n reconcile_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o 19_o the_o just_a sin_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o no_o work_n make_v the_o sin_n venial_a 20._o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o sanctify_a be_v sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v venial_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v mortal_a 21._o though_o the_o just_a aught_o to_o doubt_v that_o his_o work_n be_v sin_n yet_o he_o ought_v withal_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v 22._o grace_n and_o justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o justify_v any_o inherent_a justice_n in_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o remit_v and_o not_o impute_v 23._o our_o justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o just_a have_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a
disputation_n and_o how_o far_o different_a that_o be_v which_o they_o print_v will_v not_o believe_v how_o much_o be_v speak_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o with_o how_o much_o heat_n not_o only_o by_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o all_o seem_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v it_o on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o santa_n croce_n see_v there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o a_o bridle_n than_o spur_n who_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o by_o entreat_v they_o to_o pass_v to_o something_o else_o and_o to_o divert_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v twice_o propose_v in_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o leave_v this_o question_n as_o ambiguous_a long_a and_o troublesome_a yet_o they_o return_v to_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o affection_n at_o last_o the_o cardinal_n show_v they_o have_v say_v enough_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v consider_v again_o of_o the_o thing_n speak_v to_o resolve_v on_o they_o more_o mature_o obtain_v of_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o preparative_n work_v and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o matter_n of_o free_a will_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o many_o and_o not_o neglect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n &_o he_o propose_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v that_o particular_a also_o handle_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o do_v so_o cohere_v with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v several_o therefore_o prelate_n and_o divine_n be_v depute_a to_o collect_v article_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v the_o article_n be_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o work_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o cruelty_n of_o manlius_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o saul_n 2._o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o think_v well_o or_o ill_o but_o all_o come_v from_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o in_o we_o be_v no_o free_a will_n and_o to_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n 3._o free_a will_n article_n concern_v free_a will_n will_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o thing_n only_o tirular_a and_o when_o one_o do_v what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o sin_v mortal_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n feign_a and_o a_o title_n without_o reality_n 4._o free_a will_n be_v only_o in_o do_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a 5._o free_a will_n move_v by_o god_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n cooperate_v and_o follow_v as_o a_o instrument_n without_o life_n or_o as_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n 6._o that_o god_n convert_v those_o only_a who_o he_o will_v though_o they_o will_v not_o and_o spurn_v against_o it_o upon_o the_o two_o first_o article_n they_o rather_o speak_v in_o a_o tragical_a manner_n then_o article_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o article_n theological_a that_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n be_v a_o frantic_a wisdom_n that_o man_n will_n as_o they_o make_v it_o be_v prodigious_a that_o those_o word_n a_o thing_n of_o title_n only_o a_o title_n without_o reality_n be_v monstrous_a that_o the_o opinion_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n that_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o against_o the_o manichee_n priscillianist_n and_o last_o against_o aballardus_n and_o wigleffe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n against_o common_a sense_n every_o one_o prove_v in_o himself_o his_o own_o liberty_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o confutation_n but_o as_o aristotle_n say_v chastisement_n or_o experimental_a proof_n that_o luther_n scholar_n perceive_v the_o folly_n and_o to_o moderate_v the_o absurdity_n say_v after_o that_o man_n have_v liberty_n in_o external_a political_a and_o ecumenical_a action_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n that_o which_o every_o one_o but_o a_o fool_n know_v to_o proceed_v from_o counsel_n and_o election_n but_o deny_v liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a justice_n only_o marinarus_n say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o say_v no_o humane_a action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v every_o one_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o school_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_a in_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o freedom_n because_o the_o saint_n have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o freedom_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o us._n catarinus_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o without_o god_n special_a assistance_n a_o man_n can_v do_v a_o moral_a good_a say_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o four_o article_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v condemn_v vega_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o such_o ambiguity_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o himself_o conclude_v that_o between_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o these_o conclude_v now_o that_o there_o be_v liberty_n in_o philosophical_a justice_n and_o not_o in_o supernatural_a in_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v to_o say_v precise_o with_o the_o church_n that_o one_o can_v do_v spiritual_a work_n belong_v to_o religion_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o all_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o composition_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o grateful_o hear_v it_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o prejudice_n that_o any_o of_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o colloquy_n a_o word_n abhor_v as_o if_o by_o that_o the_o laity_n have_v usurp_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o counsel_n a_o great_a disputation_n arise_v among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o franciscan_n follow_v scotus_n do_v deny_v it_o say_v that_o as_o knowledge_n do_v necessary_o follow_v demonstration_n so_o faith_n do_v arise_v necessary_o from_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n and_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o the_o object_n they_o allege_v experience_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o seem_v true_a add_v that_o no_o man_n will_v feel_v any_o displeasure_n if_o he_o can_v believe_v he_o have_v it_o not_o the_o dominican_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v then_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v only_o one_o may_v believe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o three_o article_n whether_o free_a will_v be_v lose_v by_o sin_n very_o many_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v allege_v which_o express_o say_v it_o soto_n do_v invent_v because_o he_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o that_o true_a liberty_n be_v equivocal_a for_o either_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o noun_n libertas_n freedom_n or_o from_o the_o verb_n liberare_fw-la to_o set_v free_a that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o necessity_n in_o the_o second_o to_o servitude_n and_o that_o when_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o freewill_n be_v lose_v he_o will_v infer_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v because_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o free_a for_o that_o he_o can_v do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o be_v compel_v to_o follow_v his_o master_n and_o by_o this_o opinion_n luther_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o intitle_v a_o book_n of_o servile_a will_n many_o think_v the_o four_o article_n absurd_a say_v that_o liberty_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o both_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o to_o good_a but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v free_a only_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o examine_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o consent_n which_o freewill_n give_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o prevent_v grace_n the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n the_o franciscan_n contend_v that_o the_o will_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v itself_o it_o have_v liberty_n much_o more_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o divine_a prevention_n when_o god_n give_v assistance_n before_o it_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o dominican_n deny_v that_o the_o work_n precede_v the_o
persevere_v without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n or_o can_v with_o it_o 23._o that_o the_o just_a can_v sin_v or_o can_v avoid_v all_o venial_a sin_n without_o a_o special_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o virgin_n 24._o that_o justice_n be_v not_o preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o good_a work_n but_o that_o they_o be_v fruit_n only_o or_o sign_n 25._o that_o the_o just_a sin_v mortal_o or_o venial_o in_o every_o work_n 26._o that_o the_o just_a ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n 27_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o infidelity_n 28_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v faith_n be_v lose_v also_o or_o that_o the_o faith_n remain_v be_v not_o true_a nor_o of_o a_o christian_n 29_o that_o man_n sin_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o may_v recover_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penanace_n 30._o that_o every_o fault_n and_o punishment_n be_v whole_o remit_v to_o every_o penitent_a man_n there_o remane_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n 31._o that_o the_o just_a sin_v if_o he_o do_v good_a only_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n 32._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o withal_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o justify_v 33._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o their_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v more_o illustrious_a by_o it_o when_o i_o have_v make_v this_o short_a narration_n of_o the_o decree_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o superfluous_a see_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v print_v in_o one_o volume_n apart_o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o rehearse_v the_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o volume_n apart_o and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o act_n that_o follow_v i_o may_v refer_v myself_o to_o that_o book_n and_o i_o be_v about_o to_o tear_v this_o leaf_n but_o consider_v that_o some_o may_v desire_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a continuation_n in_o one_o book_n only_o and_o that_o if_o any_o thought_n it_o better_a to_o see_v the_o original_n he_o may_v omit_v this_o my_o abbreviation_n i_o resolve_v not_o to_o change_v but_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o stile_n in_o the_o matter_n follow_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o be_o grieve_v when_o in_o zenophon_n and_o tacitus_n i_o see_v the_o narration_n of_o thing_n most_o know_v to_o their_o time_n omit_v which_o remain_v unknowen_a to_o i_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v it_o again_o and_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o another_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o the_o synod_n be_v willing_a to_o reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n amend_v the_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o great_a church_n therefore_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n that_o that_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o worthy_a man_n exercise_v from_o their_o youth_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o can_v be_v execute_v without_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o many_o leave_v the_o flock_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lamb_n wander_v in_o court_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o secular_a business_n therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v revive_v all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o nonresidents_a and_o do_v constitute_v beside_o that_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n of_o what_o title_n or_o preeminencie_n soever_o who_o shall_v remain_v six_o month_n together_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n without_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n shall_v lose_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o if_o he_o persevere_v six_o month_n more_o shall_v lose_v another_o four_o part_n and_o the_o contumacy_n increase_v the_o metropolitan_a upon_o pain_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o month_n shall_v delate_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n may_v inflict_v great_a punishment_n or_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o a_o more_o profitable_a pastor_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v likewise_o offend_v the_o most_o ancient_a suffragan_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o denounce_v he_o 2._o but_o other_o inferior_n to_o bishop_n tie_v to_o residence_n either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n shall_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n abrogate_a every_o privilege_n which_o give_v a_o perpetual_a exemption_n from_o reside_v but_o dispensation_n grant_v for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n true_a and_o prove_v before_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o a_o sufficient_a vicar_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n with_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n 3._o beside_o that_o no_o clerk_n by_o personal_a privilege_n or_o regular_a dwell_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o be_v punish_v if_o he_o offend_v or_o visit_v or_o correct_v by_o his_o ordinary_n 4._o likewise_o that_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o exemption_n custom_n oath_n and_o agreement_n be_v free_v from_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o great_a prelate_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n 5._o in_o fine_a it_o do_v ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v pontifical_a act_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o by_o pretence_n of_o privilege_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o march._n the_o next_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o three_o of_o march._n only_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o march._n in_o rome_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n minister_v no_o matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o new_a as_o well_o because_o it_o have_v be_v see_v and_o examine_v public_o as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o because_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o german_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o court_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v afraid_a a_o long_a time_n of_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n which_o be_v handle_v do_v rest_n content_a assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n can_v work_v no_o great_a effect_n than_o the_o pope_n decretal_n have_v do_v before_o but_o the_o inferior_a reformation_n the_o inferior_a courtier_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o reformation_n courtier_n be_v discontent_v see_v the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v they_o they_o lament_v their_o own_o misery_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v all_o their_o life_n to_o gain_v their_o live_n and_o after_o so_o much_o pain_n take_v for_o a_o reward_n must_v be_v confine_v in_o a_o village_n or_o by_o a_o base_a canonry_n subject_v to_o a_o great_a slavery_n in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n but_o with_o visitation_n and_o pretence_n of_o correction_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o miserable_a subjection_n or_o hold_v they_o in_o perpetual_a vexation_n and_o charge_n but_o elsewhere_o and_o especial_o in_o germany_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v see_v germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n that_o of_o faith_n be_v more_o speak_v of_o which_o must_v be_v read_v over_o and_o again_o with_o much_o attention_n and_o speculation_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o without_o know_v in_o who_o it_o be_v active_a in_o who_o passive_a thing_n most_o subtle_a and_o for_o the_o diverse_a appearance_n they_o make_v ever_o account_v disputable_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n turn_v upon_o this_o hinge_n whether_o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o the_o will_n upon_o the_o object_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a some_o pleasant_a wit_n say_v that_o if_o the_o astrologer_n not_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o celestial_a motion_n to_o salve_v the_o appearance_n have_v invent_v eccentriques_n and_o epicicle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o council_n desire_v to_o salve_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o supercelestial_a motion_n do_v fall_v into_o excentricity_n of_o opinion_n the_o grammarian_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o admire_v and_o scoff_v
read_v the_o protestation_n which_o he_o hold_v write_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o emperor_n vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n to_o reunite_v christendom_n divide_v into_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o religion_n he_o show_v what_o request_v he_o have_v make_v to_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n himself_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o call_v the_o council_n unto_o which_o the_o rebel_n of_o germany_n refuse_v to_o submit_v he_o have_v compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n wherein_o though_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o public_a cause_n do_v contribute_v some_o small_a assistance_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o war_n be_v finish_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n force_n in_o which_o while_o he_o be_v busy_v behold_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o trent_n be_v interrupt_v by_o a_o pernicious_a attempt_n of_o transfer_v the_o council_n upon_o pretence_n neither_o true_a nor_o probable_a to_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o public_a quiet_n may_v be_v hinder_v notwithstanding_o the_o more_o godly_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o father_n do_v oppose_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v retire_v to_o bolonia_n honour_v by_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o will_v he_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o germany_n nor_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o 〈…〉_o to_o reduce_v who●●_n see_v they_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 〈…〉_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o city_n for_o which_o be_v request_v in_o the_o foresay_a name_n by_o he_o the_o ambassador_n he_o have_v give_v a_o answerefull_a of_o chan_v but_o void_a of_o reason_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a requisition_n make_v by_o he_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o his_o holiness_n the_o 14._o and_o 27._o of_o december_n and_o the_o 16._o of_o januarie_n by_o other_o proctor_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o bolonia_n have_v be_v neglect_v in_o both_o place_n he_o do_v then_o protest_v that_o the_o departure_n from_o trent_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n be_v void_a and_o unlawful_a will_v bring_v contention_n into_o the_o church_n and_o put_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o danger_n and_o do_v for_o the_o present_n give_v ●eandall_n to_o the_o church_n and_o deform_v the_o state_n thereof_o that_o all_o the_o ruin_n scandal_n and_o dissension_n which_o will_v arise_v ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o holiness_n who_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v against_o they_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o blood_n yet_o do_v favour_n and_o cherish_v the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o defect_n and_o fault_n of_o his_o holiness_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o force_n to_o make_v provision_n herein_o according_a to_o the_o form_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o observe_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o turn_v to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o peach_n of_o religion_n unite_n of_o germany_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n if_o they_o also_o will_v be_v negligent_a he_o make_v the_o same_o protestation_n unto_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o depart_v the_o pope_n consider_v the_o protestation_n of_o mendoza_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o business_n with_o the_o cardinal_n see_v he_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o cause_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d ●●te_n to_o make_v himself_o neutral_a and_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n a_o party_n and_o to_o have_v the_o contention_n turn_v against_o he_o be_v much_o against_o his_o reputation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n but_o by_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v himself_o neutral_a and_o judge_n between_o they_o who_o approve_v and_o who_o oppugn_v the_o translation_n to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decline_v the_o protestation_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o but_o before_o he_o against_o those_o of_o bolonia_n in_o which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o dissemble_v sufficient_o he_o resolve_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o ambassador_n charge_n the_o transgress_a of_o his_o master_n manda_n 〈…〉_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n see_v his_o dexterity_n in_o blame_v his_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v not_o break_v with_o his_o majesty_n will_v imitate_v he_o and_o proceed_v as_o if_o he_o have_v protest_v against_o those_o of_o bolonia_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o judge_n therefore_o on_o wednesday_n the_o first_o of_o february_n call_v mendoza_n into_o the_o consistory_n he_o make_v a_o very_a long_a answer_n and_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o to_o protest_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o bad_a example_n use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v shake_v off_o obedience_n or_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o it_o that_o himself_o and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v sorry_a for_o that_o unexpected_a action_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n he_o have_v always_o bear_v the_o emperor_n and_o because_o it_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v least_o look_v for_o have_v make_v war_n and_o gain_v protestation_n the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o protestation_n the_o victory_n against_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o pope_n man_n maintain_v with_o his_o immense_a charge_n which_o succour_n be_v great_a and_o come_v in_o fit_a time_n and_o deserve_v not_o such_o a_o reward_n after_o victory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o protest_v against_o he_o but_o he_o do_v ●itigate_v his_o grief_n because_o the_o ambassador_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o emperor_n commission_n in_o which_o he_o ha●●_n command_v his_o proctor_n at_o bolonia_n to_o protest_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o to_o he_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n but_o not_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o modest_a prince_n know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o translation_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o determine_v than_o the_o protestation_n against_o he_o shall_v take_v place_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o if_o the_o father_n remain_v in_o trent_n have_v cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o those_o of_o bolonia_n they_o shall_v make_v the_o process_n before_o he_o but_o the_o ambassador_n have_v pervert_v the_o order_n leave_v the_o petition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v and_o require_v a_o undue_a proiudi●e_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o protestation_n fall_v of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o answer_n yet_o to_o clear_v all_o man_n mind_n he_o will_v make_v one_o and_o first_o for_o that_o he_o tax_v he_o as_o negligent_a and_o commend_v the_o emperor_n as_o industrious_a he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o good_a meaning_n and_o action_n of_o his_o maiostie_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v precede_v he_o as_o in_o age_n so_o in_o diligence_n he_o say_v he_o have_v ever_o desire_v the_o council_n and_o show_v it_o by_o effect_n and_o here_o he_o discourse_v of_o all_o his_o action_n do_v to_o this_o end_n and_o how_o other_o do_v cross_v he_o and_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o diverse_a war_n he_o add_v that_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o be_v reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o to_o praise_v those_o of_o trent_n be_v to_o praise_v those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o refuse_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o trent_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o without_o offence_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o to_o think_v only_a trent_n fit_a to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v worship_v and_o present_a in_o all_o place_n neither_o ought_v regard_v to_o be_v have_v that_o germany_n have_v need_n of_o a_o medicine_n fo●_n by_o that_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o also_o where_o that_o a_o commodious_a place_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o those_o for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v but_o for_o those_o who_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o often_o time_n counsel_n have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o heresy_n have_v reign_v that_o he_o know_v why_o he_o be_v
calumny_n raise_v against_o he_o that_o he_o procure_v a_o schism_n when_o he_o demand_v a_o council_n in_o trent_n to_o unite_v christendom_n and_o for_o piacenza_n that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n many_o year_n unjust_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o have_v title_n to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v justice_n the_o pope_n see_v his_o spiritual_a weapon_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o temporal_a change_v his_o opinion_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o strong_a league_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o find_v many_o difficulty_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o venetian_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o the_o frenchman_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o consistory_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n decrepit_a age_n and_o a_o pawn_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v at_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v great_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v lay_v as_o great_a burden_n do_v his_o holiness_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o strong_a league_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o find_v difficulty_n in_o it_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v on_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o sell_v and_o pawn_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o give_v order_n for_o grant_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o favour_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v money_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o council_n he_o be_v most_o resolute_a not_o to_o let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o beside_o other_o urgent_a reason_n that_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o popedomes_n reputation_n be_v add_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o compel_v he_o but_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o induce_v he_o and_o germany_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o let_v it_o vanish_v sometime_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o sometime_o not_o and_o he_o often_o discourse_v thereof_o with_o the_o cardinal_n both_o in_o consistory_n and_o private_o but_o final_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v to_o hazard_v the_o determination_n for_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v insufficient_a not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v but_o for_o other_o weighty_a respect_n which_o pass_v in_o germany_n for_o caesar_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o ausburg_n understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o mendoza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o december_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v over_o for_o the_o protestation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o piaconza_n seek_v to_o divert_v all_o speech_n of_o the_o council_n be_v assure_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v either_o the_o return_n will_v not_o be_v or_o the_o resolution_n will_v be_v protract_v and_o therefore_o think_v fit_a before_o he_o disarm_v to_o set_v germany_n at_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n hereof_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o order_n take_v diet._n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o settle_v a_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet._n that_o choice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o person_n fit_a for_o this_o good_a work_n those_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a who_o not_o agree_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o caesar_n he_o elect_v three_o julius_n flugius_fw-la michael_n sidonius_n and_o johannes_n islebius_n these_o after_o long_a consultation_n compose_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v often_o examine_v review_v and_o change_v first_o by_o themselves_o and_o then_o by_o diverse_a person_n unto_o who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v show_v interim_n therefore_o a_o form_n be_v compose_v call_v the_o interim_n and_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o call_v that_o they_o may_v approve_v it_o but_o it_o have_v so_o many_o alteration_n addition_n and_o diminution_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o man_n who_o have_v contrary_a end_n final_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o that_o form_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v &_o the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n thereof_o unto_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o see_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v obey_v he_o no_o long_o a_o thing_n much_o abhor_v by_o they_o for_o the_o inbred_a and_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o the_o dutchman_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o only_a counterpoise_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n who_o without_o his_o assistance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v if_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o renown_a liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o book_n contain_v twenty_o five_o head_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o innocence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o sin_n of_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n head_n which_o conteme_v 25._o head_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o confirmation_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o order_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o memory_n intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o recite_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o long_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a because_o the_o consequence_n which_o begin_v from_o that_o long_a do_v not_o continue_v long_a book_n last_v not_o long_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o interim_n prescribe_v what_o to_o believe_v until_o all_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o general_a conncell_n when_o the_o copy_n come_v to_o rome_n every_o one_o be_v amaze_v first_o in_o general_n that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o a_o secular_a assembly_n shall_v meddle_v with_o religion_n and_o not_o in_o one_o article_n only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o learned_a call_v to_o mind_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o zeno_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heraclius_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o constance_n and_o what_o division_n these_o imperial_a constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o christendom_n rome_n and_o be_v censure_v in_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v three_o name_n unlucky_a to_o the_o church_n bring_v into_o it_o many_o division_n under_o pretence_n of_o unity_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o four_o the_o interim_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o they_o doubt_v that_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v end_v where_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n do_v arrive_v to_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v so_o much_o more_o compass_n as_o spain_n italy_n germany_n and_o other_o adjacent_a country_n be_v great_a than_o one_o island_n which_o in_o appearance_n do_v make_v show_n to_o contain_v one_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o reprehend_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o set_v down_o and_o that_o collection_n be_v make_v to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n concern_v those_o point_n be_v make_v already_o what_o else_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v precise_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o have_v publish_v another_o doctrine_n be_v to_o annihilate_v the_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n cunning_a be_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v then_o ever_o see_v that_o he_o make_v so_o earnest_a a_o request_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v return_v to_o trent_n and_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o whatsoever_o be_v constitute_v by_o it_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v ambiguous_a speech_n which_o superficial_o consider_v do_v receive_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n that_o in_o some_o part_n it_o do_v purposely_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o general_a that_o the_o lutheran_n may_v expound_v
it_o for_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o article_n of_o concupiscence_n it_o speak_v just_a as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v as_o also_o of_o justification_n place_v it_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o yea_o all_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o good_a work_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o derive_v unity_n from_o the_o visible_a head_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o have_v make_v a_o church_n invisible_a by_o charity_n and_o then_o make_v the_o same_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a artifice_n to_o destroy_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o establish_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n that_o to_o have_v make_v note_n of_o the_o church_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v give_v a_o way_n to_o all_o sect_n to_o hold_v obstinate_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n conceal_v the_o true_a mark_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o say_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v appoint_v for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v make_v most_o lutheran-like_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o believe_v to_o receive_v with_o this_o sacrament_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v it_o happen_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v conceal_v that_o it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v grant_v wife_n to_o priest_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o with_o those_o two_o abuse_n the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o court_n lay_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shake_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o employ_v all_o their_o force_n to_o excite_v all_o prince_n to_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n and_z by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v this_o beginning_n from_z whence_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o a_o great_a deformation_n and_o dishonour_n than_o ever_o but_o the_o old_a pope_n be_v most_o sensible_a who_o with_o the_o acuteness_n of_o other_o where_o the_o pope_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o all_o other_o his_o judgement_n see_v more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v immediate_o penetrate_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o judge_v that_o the_o enterprise_n will_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o pernicious_a for_o the_o emperor_n he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n that_o by_o one_o victory_n he_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o presuppose_v he_o be_v able_a to_o contest_v with_o both_o party_n that_o a_o prince_n adhere_v to_o one_o may_v oppress_v another_o but_o to_o contend_v with_o both_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n of_o vanity_n he_o foresee_v that_o the_o doctrine_n will_v general_o more_o displease_v the_o catholic_n than_o the_o court_n and_o the_o protestant_n most_o of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impugn_a by_o all_o and_o defend_v by_o none_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o pain_n because_o his_o enemy_n will_v work_v for_o he_o more_o than_o himself_o can_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o then_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o rather_o be_v in_o this_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v then_o when_o it_o be_v reform_v that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o fall_v only_o there_o be_v need_n of_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o know_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o business_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o first_o blow_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o protestant_n to_o effect_v the_o first_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o light_a opposition_n in_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o german_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o three_o to_o make_v it_o cunning_o appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collect_v not_o to_o unite_v both_o party_n but_o only_o to_o curb_v the_o protestant_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o great_a point_n be_v gain_v that_o be_v that_o a_o secular_a prince_n do_v not_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o those_o that_o err_v therefore_o he_o send_v instruction_n to_o cardinal_n sfondrato_n to_o make_v some_o germany_n his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n in_o germany_n opposition_n and_o when_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a to_o take_v leave_n and_o be_v go_v the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n declare_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o permission_n to_o continue_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n though_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v abrogate_a long_o since_o be_v a_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o grant_n of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a people_n who_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o single_a life_n do_v grant_v that_o marry_a man_n may_v receive_v order_n and_o keep_v their_o wife_n may_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n but_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o marry_v who_o be_v in_o order_n before_o he_o add_v that_o without_o doubt_n if_o his_o majesty_n will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a he_o shall_v grievous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o hold_v they_o unlawful_a he_o may_v permit_v they_o to_o the_o heretic_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n it_o be_v tolerable_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o all_o evil_n can_v be_v remoove_v to_o suffer_v the_o least_o that_o the_o great_a may_v be_v root_v out_o that_o his_o holiness_n peruse_v the_o book_n see_v it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o end_n pass_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n which_o only_o as_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v decree_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v his_o majesty_n purpose_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o express_a declaration_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o reins_n so_o much_o to_o the_o lutheran_n especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o change_a ceremony_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o last_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o liberty_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o may_v give_v cause_n of_o superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o add_v that_o the_o lutheran_n will_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o make_v restitution_n wherein_o a_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o execution_n present_o make_v and_o that_o the_o spoil_n be_v notorious_o know_v he_o need_v not_o observe_v the_o nice_a point_n of_o law_n but_o proceed_v summary_o and_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n this_o censure_n be_v impart_v by_o caesar_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n who_o protestant_n the_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n approve_v the_o pope_n censure_n of_o the_o interim_n especial_o concern_v restitution_n of_o good_n usurp_v by_o the_o protestant_n do_v approve_v it_o but_o particular_o for_o the_o point_n of_o restitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n they_o affirm_v it_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v nor_o religion_n preserve_v nor_o peace_n well_o assure_v and_o that_o because_o the_o spoil_n be_v manifest_a justice_n do_v require_v a_o short_a proceed_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o secular_a prince_n be_v silent_a for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n speak_v but_o little_a and_o of_o that_o little_a little_a account_n interim_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o proheme_n to_o the_o interim_n be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o legate_n remonstrance_n the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o proheme_n to_o be_v make_v
habit_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o saint_n basil_n all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n but_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n before_o his_o country_n he_o be_v traitorous_o and_o cruel_o slay_v by_o ferdinand_n minister_n the_o eighteen_o of_o december_n upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o turk_n this_o accident_n do_v exceed_o move_v the_o cardinal_n who_o think_v themselves_o most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a they_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n the_o example_n be_v that_o a_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v slay_v upon_o feign_a calumny_n or_o for_o suspicion_n and_o they_o incite_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v forward_o of_o himself_o show_v he_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v possessor_n of_o a_o great_a treasure_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o million_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o chamber_n be_v the_o good_n of_o a_o cardinal_n dead_a without_o a_o will._n for_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o pope_n depute_a cardinal_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n of_o transiluania_n be_v think_v to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o vienna_n to_o make_v censure_n ferdinand_n &_o his_o minister_n be_v think_v to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n inquisition_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o again_o i_o will_v say_v here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o the_o heat_n be_v abate_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v undo_v not_o to_o raise_v any_o great_a stir_n the_o proceed_n be_v with_o much_o connivencie_n and_o though_o the_o process_n be_v make_v as_o ferdinand_n will_v yet_o nothing_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o purpose_n to_o draw_v the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o chamber_n die_v because_o little_o be_v find_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v think_v martinuccio_n a_o man_n bountiful_a have_v spend_v all_o in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o soldier_n the_o pope_n declare_v ferdinand_n and_o all_o those_o who_o absolute_o ferdinand_n be_v absolve_v first_o conditional_o and_o then_o absolute_o be_v not_o present_a at_o his_o death_n to_o be_v absolve_v with_o this_o addition_n if_o the_o thing_n deduce_v in_o the_o process_n be_v true_a whereof_o the_o emperor_n minister_n complain_v as_o if_o the_o integrity_n of_o ferdinand_n be_v question_v the_o pope_n make_v the_o sentence_n absolute_a and_o those_o only_a who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o murder_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v absolve_v but_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o in_o hungary_n and_o rome_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o command_n from_o he_o who_o have_v interest_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a say_n that_o of_o every_o secret_a counsel_n he_o be_v author_n who_o receive_v profit_n by_o it_o yet_o this_o do_v ferdinand_n no_o good_a who_o short_o after_o for_o this_o and_o other_o cause_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o transiluania_n but_o because_o to_o speak_v thereof_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o leave_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o february_n the_o next_o sunday_n before_o septuagesima_fw-la the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cockle_n be_v read_v ambrose_n cigogna_n or_o stork_n for_o so_o his_o dutch_a name_n pelargo_n be_v expound_v a_o dominican_n divine_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n preach_v who_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o cockle_n to_o the_o heretic_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v they_o when_o without_o danger_n of_o great_a mischief_n they_o can_v not_o be_v noot_v our_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o protestant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o observe_v the_o faith_n give_v which_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n he_o defend_v himself_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n in_o general_a and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o gospel_n itself_o do_v propose_v but_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o extirpate_v they_o with_o fire_n bond_n and_o halter_n or_o any_o other_o way_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o session_n do_v command_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v modest_o nor_o can_v a_o sermon_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o gospel_n without_o say_v as_o much_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n do_v pacify_v the_o commotion_n but_o with_o difficulty_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o friar_n speak_v not_o of_o keep_v faith_n not_o of_o the_o protestant_n particular_o but_o of_o heretic_n in_o general_n the_o elector_n make_v this_o his_o pretence_n to_o depart_v which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v before_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o secret_a intelligence_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o french_a king_n as_o also_o to_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o february_n leave_v trent_n the_o elector_n of_o trier_n depart_v from_o trent_n a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o promise_n to_o return_v quick_o yet_o he_o pass_v not_o by_o ispruc_n nor_o speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n the_o station_n be_v by_o affixion_n publish_v in_o trent_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n grant_n to_o he_o that_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o congregation_n want_v business_n and_o before_o be_v almost_o idle_a they_o entertain_v themselves_o in_o private_a meeting_n discourse_v various_o sometime_o of_o dissolve_v sometime_o of_o continue_v the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o news_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n letter_n come_v from_o the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n to_o his_o ambassador_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o prosecute_v their_o instance_n in_o the_o council_n and_o advise_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o person_n which_o put_v all_o man_n out_o of_o fear_n but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o general_a rumour_n be_v spread_v that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v confederate_a with_o the_o protestant_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o electour_n of_o mentz_n and_o collen_n depart_v trent_n the_o elector_n of_o collen_n and_o mentz_n depart_v from_o trent_n the_o eleven_o of_o march_n and_o pass_v by_o ispruc_n have_v very_o secret_a conference_n with_o caesar_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o maurice_n fear_v some_o danger_n go_v secret_o out_o of_o trent_n and_o return_v home_o by_o diverse_a way_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o four_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o two_o of_o argentina_n come_v to_o trent_n afterward_o who_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o that_o duke_n synod_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n &_o argentina_n come_v to_o the_o synod_n do_v immediate_o desire_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o the_o synod_n may_v answer_v the_o proposition_n already_o make_v and_o begin_v the_o conference_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o march_n a_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n approach_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v order_n for_o it_o and_o to_o handle_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o one_o shall_v be_v to_o find_v a_o form_n how_o to_o treat_v therefore_o that_o day_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o legate_n house_n and_o a_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n resolution_n take_v to_o prolong_v the_o session_n until_o the_o first_o of_o may._n in_o this_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n be_v receive_v who_o present_v his_o mandate_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n and_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n with_o praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o the_o king_n and_o word_n of_o compliment_n to_o the_o ambassador_n but_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n see_v no_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o their_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n conceal_v the_o confession_n present_v by_o they_o which_o many_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v many_o print_a copy_n distribute_v they_o unto_o diverse_a which_o raise_v much_o noise_n and_o some_o say_v the_o deserve_v confession_n the_o ambassador_n of_o wittenberg_n spread_v copy_n of_o their_o confession_n serve_v punishment_n for_o he_o unto_o who_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v none_o offence_n unto_o he_o that_o grant_v it_o and_o this_o be_v esteem_v a_o public_a offence_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o be_v quiet_v the_o protestant_n together_o with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n
for_o the_o loss_n of_o reputation_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o it_o bring_v if_o those_o two_o prince_n be_v join_v at_o 〈…〉_o cretion_n he_o must_v needs_o stand_v to_o the_o cardinal_n impatient_a of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o five_o year_n in_o the_o decrepit_a age_n of_o his_o uncle_n do_v quite_o take_v from_o he_o all_o occasion_n to_o chase_v the_o spaniard_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n who_o he_o so_o much_o hate_v yet_o the_o pope_n not_o lose_v courage_n make_v show_v of_o joy_n for_o the_o truce_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o because_o a_o peace_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o celebrate_v which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o those_o prince_n be_v assure_v to_o conclude_v it_o because_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o authority_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v war_n notwithstanding_o he_o dissemble_v his_o passion_n and_o send_v legate_n to_o they_o both_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n but_o intend_v nothing_o but_o war_n scipio_n rebiba_n cardinal_n of_o pisa_n and_o to_o the_o french_a king_n cardinal_n caraffa_n his_o nephew_n this_o go_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o to_o the_o other_o order_n be_v give_v to_o go_v slow_o rebiba_n have_v instruction_n to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o amend_v germany_n which_o be_v not_o do_z until_o then_o because_o none_o have_v proceed_v a_o right_o in_o that_o enterprise_n he_o know_v the_o detect_v of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n do_v hinder_v the_o good_a progress_n of_o the_o council_n but_o contrary_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o point_n assure_v himself_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o abuse_n take_v away_o for_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v contumacious_a still_o they_o will_v desire_v and_o run_v to_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n which_o the_o council_n will_v make_v where_o shall_v be_v reform_v not_o verbal_o but_o real_o the_o head_n member_n clergy_n laity_n prince_n and_o people_n to_o do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n a_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o less_o suspicion_n in_o truce_n then_o in_o war_n and_o one_o must_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o provide_v against_o the_o time_n when_o they_o end_v that_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v all_o malice_n and_o suspicion_n that_o all_o may_v bend_v themselves_o joint_o without_o worldly_a respect_n to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o union_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v the_o like_a instruction_n to_o caraffa_n and_o be_v content_a it_o shall_v be_v publish_v by_o give_v out_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o the_o court_n do_v general_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n speak_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o of_o the_o council_n that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v propose_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o do_v threaten_v the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o it_o to_o make_v they_o abhor_v it_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o deseign_v to_o free_v himself_o by_o another_o way_n from_o the_o trouble_n give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n for_o when_o the_o reformation_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o exempt_v and_o privilege_v person_n dependent_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v propose_v every_o prince_n people_n and_o private_a man_n in_o regard_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v that_o concern_v they_o be_v forward_o to_o solicit_v the_o council_n but_o he_o propose_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n laity_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o prince_n with_o a_o most_o severe_a inquisition_n which_o he_o deseign_v to_o institute_v he_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a so_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o question_n only_o but_o other_o likewise_o and_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o hold_v all_o man_n in_o fear_n and_o himself_o in_o reputation_n of_o integrity_n and_o worth_a and_o concern_v the_o council_n he_o mean_v to_o govern_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o coniuncture_n yet_o ever_o hold_v this_o point_n constant_o to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o legate_n he_o give_v his_o nephew_n a_o large_a instruction_n to_o try_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o if_o he_o see_v he_o resolute_a to_o observe_v the_o truce_n to_o thunder_v into_o his_o ear_n the_o same_o lesson_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o rebiba_n he_o give_v order_n to_o govern_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v advice_n from_o his_o nephew_n caraffa_n carry_v to_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n and_o hat_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v bless_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o night_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o howsoever_o the_o league_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o they_o have_v already_o some_o taste_n thereof_o by_o that_o which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v do_v he_o recommend_v to_o he_o in_o most_o effectual_a term_n religion_n and_o the_o papacy_n to_o which_o his_o predecessor_n give_v singular_a protection_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o family_n much_o devote_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n be_v not_o averse_a but_o remain_v doubtful_a consider_v the_o pope_n age_n who_o may_v die_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o caraffa_n perceive_v this_o and_o find_v a_o remedy_n instance_n the_o french_a king_n break_v the_o truce_n at_o the_o pope_n instance_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v create_v so_o many_o cardinal_n partial_a for_o france_n and_o enemy_n to_o spain_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n the_o cardinal_n persuasion_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o promotion_n and_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o truce_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n together_o with_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v the_o king_n resolve_v to_o move_v war_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n abhor_v the_o infamy_n of_o break_v the_o truce_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o oath_n the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v caraffa_n recall_v the_o legate_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v arrive_v at_o mastric_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v into_o france_n though_o he_o be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o caesar_n which_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n believe_v that_o in_o france_n some_o thing_n be_v conclude_v against_o they_o the_o pope_n distaste_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n do_v daily_o increase_v colonnesi_n the_o pope_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o colonnesi_n he_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a process_n against_o ascanius_n colonna_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n his_o son_n for_o many_o offence_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n so_o long_o since_o as_o when_o clement_n be_v besiege_v and_o afterward_o against_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n and_o by_o marcus_n antonius_n against_o himself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v in_o consistory_n all_o the_o injury_n do_v of_o old_a by_o the_o colonnesi_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v excommunicate_a ascanius_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o dignity_n and_o fee_n with_o censure_n against_o those_o that_o give_v they_o assistance_n or_o favour_n and_o do_v confiscate_v all_o their_o possession_n within_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o count_n montorius_n his_o nephew_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o pagliano_fw-it marcus_n antonius_n retire_v into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v receive_v and_o sometime_o land_n who_o retire_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o make_v excursion_n upon_o their_o land_n make_v excursion_n upon_o his_o own_o land_n with_o some_o few_o soldier_n which_o much_o provoke_v the_o pope_n who_o think_v his_o nod_n be_v commandment_n unto_o all_o able_a to_o terrify_v every_o one_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v so_o little_o esteem_v at_o naples_n his_o country_n where_o he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o think_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o talk_v lavish_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o
shall_v evacuate_v those_o bad_a humour_n which_o do_v trouble_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o good_a work_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v ●d●ee_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n give_v the_o bishop_n commission_n also_o to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o he_o pass_v he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o ●ealt_v with_o he_o by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o divert_v his_o cofin_n from_o the_o nationall_n council_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o france_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n for_o spain_n and_o worse_o for_o the_o low_a country_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o war_n of_o geneva_n promise_v to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o it_o so_o that_o those_o two_o king_n will_v be_v content_a to_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o for_o that_o city_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o case_n it_o be_v win_v that_o any_o shall_v possess_v it_o but_o himself_o therefore_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v come_v to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o plain_a capitulation_n lest_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v arise_v if_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o agree_v or_o himself_o shall_v be_v abandon_v after_o he_o have_v provoke_v the_o swiss_n against_o he_o who_o will_v undoubted_o defend_v the_o city_n for_o geneva_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n consider_v that_o france_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o frenchman_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o his_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vieinity_n of_o the_o franche_fw-mi county_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o make_v attempt_n but_o for_o the_o nationall_n council_n of_o france_n he_o be_v persuade_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a example_n to_o his_o state_n therefore_o he_o dispatch_v away_o antonio_n di_fw-fr toledo_n prior_n of_o lion_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v the_o kingdom_n be_v infect_v he_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o go_v on_o herein_o synod_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n dissuade_v y_o e_o french_a king_n from_o the_o nationall_n synod_n and_o say_v that_o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o request_n but_o only_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o consideration_n beside_o the_o contention_n which_o it_o may_v cause_v within_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pernicious_a example_n which_o other_o province_n will_v take_v and_o the_o prejudice_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o it_o will_v show_v there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a intelligence_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v and_o will_v make_v the_o protestant_n wax_v proud_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a cause_n he_o add_v that_o he_o want_v not_o force_v to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o force_n of_o he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o will_v very_o willing_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o case_n and_o his_o own_o person_n also_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o boast_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o any_o indignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v much_o now_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o give_v commission_n also_o to_o his_o ambassador_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o and_o other_o reason_n negotiate_v a_o suspension_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o as_o he_o understand_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o council_n that_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v the_o damage_n which_o may_v redound_v to_o it_o and_o all_o christendom_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o same_o request_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o constable_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o martial_a saint_n andrew_n he_o give_v he_o commission_n also_o to_o advise_v the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n and_o vargas_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v likewise_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n advice_n of_o the_o earnest_a request_n he_o have_v make_v by_o one_o express_o send_v and_o of_o the_o need_n that_o king_n have_v of_o assistance_n to_o this_o he_o add_v the_o necessity_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v the_o turk_n have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o year_n before_o twenty_o galley_n twenty_o five_o eccleisastic_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o subsidy_n from_o the_o eccleisastic_n round_a ship_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o gerbe_n which_o force_v he_o to_o increase_v his_o army_n he_o therefore_o request_v his_o holiness_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o large_a subsidy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o benefice_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o proposition_n of_o assault_a geneva_n be_v not_o well_o take_v in_o france_n because_o geneva_n the_o french_a man_n be_v distaste_v with_o the_o proposition_n of_o assault_a geneva_n it_o will_v make_v the_o hugonot_n so_o the_o reformatist_n be_v call_v suspicious_a and_o unite_v themselves_o beside_o none_o go_v to_o that_o war_n but_o the_o catholic_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v leave_v open_a to_o the_o opposite_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o swiss_n protector_n of_o that_o city_n seem_v not_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o service_n they_o may_v do_v that_o crown_n therefore_o they_o answer_v the_o nuncio_n only_o thus_o that_o while_o so_o great_a confusion_n do_v afflict_v the_o kingdom_n within_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n abroad_o but_o for_o the_o nationall_n synod_n the_o french_a king_n answer_v concern_v the_o nationall_n synod_n council_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o toledo_n and_o the_o nuncio_n that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a union_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o separate_v himself_o but_o to_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o that_o a_o general_n council_n will_v more_o please_v and_o in_o likelihood_n be_v more_o profitable_a if_o his_o urgent_a occasion_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o expect_v the_o time_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o long_o that_o the_o nationall_n council_n which_o he_o desire_v shall_v depend_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o shall_v incorporate_v with_o it_o and_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v answer_v to_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n cast_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o make_v war_n against_o geneva_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o city_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n preacher_n in_o france_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o innovation_n in_o italy_n as_o to_o prolong_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o general_n council_n for_o if_o the_o war_n have_v be_v kindle_v it_o will_v have_v last_v a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o council_n will_v have_v be_v forget_v or_o a_o good_a form_n will_v have_v be_v find_v for_o it_o but_o now_o see_v that_o his_o proposition_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o that_o the_o french_a do_v still_o persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n for_o a_o national_a synod_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a not_o to_o defer_v his_o determination_n for_o the_o general_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o frenchman_n with_o this_o and_o with_o some_o grant_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v he_o confer_v hereof_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v most_o intimate_a council_n make_v the_o pope_n hasten_v the_o general_n council_n with_o he_o and_o particular_o about_o the_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n because_o in_o conclusion_n the_o council_n do_v produce_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v propose_v bolonia_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o own_o
of_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n will_v come_v to_o trent_n and_o a_o doubt_n make_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o colloquy_n institute_v that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v treat_v only_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v consist_v of_o noen_n but_o italian_n except_o some_o few_o spaniard_n the_o italian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o few_o of_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v except_v who_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o vltramontans_n will_v come_v pope_n the_o italian_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o can_v obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n full_a of_o hope_n to_o subject_v the_o popedom_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o italy_n whereby_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nation_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v all_o thither_o for_o the_o public_a defence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o exempt_v any_o but_o rather_o take_v all_o hope_n from_o they_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o see_v how_o diligent_a he_o be_v in_o send_v the_o legate_n thither_o for_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o scripando_n he_o have_v send_v stanislaus_n osius_n cardinal_n of_o varmia_n the_o next_o day_n have_v publish_v the_o emperor_n letter_n he_o call_v a_o general_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n though_o it_o be_v sunday_n he_o treat_v of_o many_o particular_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a prelate_n with_o money_n but_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v go_v thither_o and_o allow_v they_o but_o eight_o day_n to_o begin_v their_o journey_n he_o show_v how_o necessary_a the_o council_n be_v in_o regard_n religion_n be_v banish_v or_o endanger_v in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n and_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o scotland_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o scotland_n the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v constitute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n in_o august_n the_o prelate_n do_v assemble_v in_o poist_a where_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o make_v any_o conclusion_n afterward_o the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v come_v in_o number_n fourteen_o who_o be_v call_v and_o secure_v by_o a_o safe_a conduct_n among_o who_o peter_n martyr_n a_o florentine_a who_o come_v from_o zuric_n and_o theodore_n beza_n who_o come_v from_o geneva_n be_v the_o chief_a they_o give_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v four_o part_n 1._o that_o france_n the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n in_o france_n the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o business_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o counselor_n will_v preside_v 3._o that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o decree_v may_v be_v write_v by_o notary_n elect_v by_o both_o party_n the_o queen_n will_v have_v one_o of_o the_o four_o secretary_n of_o the_o king_n to_o write_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v preside_v but_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o king_n consider_v the_o present_a time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n desire_v the_o king_n presence_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o adorn_v to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o his_o worth_n promise_v himself_o a_o certain_a victory_n many_o of_o the_o divine_n persuade_v the_o queen_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o king_n to_o be_v present_a that_o those_o tender_a care_n may_v not_o be_v envenom_a by_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n before_o the_o party_n be_v call_v to_o the_o combat_n the_o prelate_n make_v a_o procession_n and_o do_v all_o communicate_v except_o the_o cardinal_n chastillon_n and_o five_o bishop_n the_o other_o protest_v one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o handle_v point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o of_o september_n they_o begin_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n together_o with_o six_o cardinal_n and_o forty_o bishop_n the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v instruct_v make_v a_o exhortation_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o remedy_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bitere_o in_o which_o the_o king_n speak_v bitere_o correct_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o depart_v before_o all_o difference_n be_v compose_v the_o chancellor_n speak_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o say_v particular_o that_o the_o disease_n be_v large_a and_o the_o chancellor_n at_o large_a urgent_a do_v require_v a_o present_a cure_n that_o the_o remedy_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v slow_a will_v proceed_v from_o man_n who_o be_v stranger_n know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o france_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n will_n that_o the_o prelate_n present_a know_v the_o need_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o near_o in_o blood_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o execute_v this_o good_a work_n that_o although_o the_o council_n intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v yet_o the_o like_a of_o this_o have_v be_v do_v at_o other_o time_n and_o be_v not_o without_o example_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v at_o once_o and_o that_o many_o time_n the_o error_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o a_o national_a as_o arianisme_n establish_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o arimini_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o france_n by_o a_o council_n call_v by_o s._n hilary_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a not_o to_o contemn_v their_o inferior_n nor_o these_o to_o envy_v those_o to_o avoid_v curlous_a question_n not_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v their_o brethren_n regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o baptism_n worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o courteous_o seek_v to_o reduce_v they_o but_o without_o severity_n consider_v that_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n say_v that_o this_o do_v constrain_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n but_o transgress_v the_o office_n of_o just_a judge_n all_o will_v be_v in vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n tornon_n rise_v up_o and_o have_v thank_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o assistance_n they_o afford_v to_o that_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o chancellor_n proposition_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v or_o answer_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n the_o better_a to_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o the_o chancellor_n do_v refuse_v and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v urge_v it_o the_o queen_n perceive_v that_o this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v the_o queen_n mother_n command_v beza_n to_o begin_v draw_v the_o business_n in_o length_n give_v order_n to_o beza_n to_o speak_v who_o have_v pray_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o recite_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v account_v turbulent_a and_o seditious_a perturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o what_o they_o dissent_v he_o speak_v of_o faith_n good_a work_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n sin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v heat_n who_o show_v too_o much_o heat_n with_o such_o heat_n that_o he_o give_v but_o ill_a satisfaction_n to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n so_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o conclude_v and_o have_v present_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v examine_v he_o make_v a_o end_n the_o cardinal_n tornon_n full_a of_o disdain_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n even_o force_v their_o conscience_n have_v consent_v to_o hear_v these_o new_a
do_v already_o or_o undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v well_o many_o other_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opionion_n by_o many_o bishop_n creature_n of_o paul_n 4_o admirer_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o manage_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v yea_o to_o augment_v the_o rigour_n institute_v by_o he_o if_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n john_n thomaso_n s._n felicio_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v treat_v again_o of_o book_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_a prohibition_n felicio_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n thomaso_n s._n felicio_n because_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n be_v odious_a for_o the_o name_n to_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o beside_o be_v so_o rigid_a that_o it_o can_v be_v observe_v and_o nothing_o do_v more_o easy_o bring_v a_o law_n into_o disuse_n than_o the_o impossibility_n or_o great_a difficulty_n in_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o great_a rigour_n in_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n he_o say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o that_o office_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o enough_o by_o make_v nomention_n thereof_o and_o by_o ordain_v only_a thing_n necessary_a and_o moderate_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o consist_v in_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o speak_v what_o himself_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v that_o the_o book_n not_o already_o censure_v shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a also_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o censure_v and_o that_o a_o great_a congregation_n shall_v be_v depute_v to_o judge_v between_o the_o censure_n and_o the_o book_n and_o that_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o those_o which_o be_v censure_v already_o and_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o public_a good_a for_o cite_v the_o author_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o some_o incorporate_v in_o it_o of_o the_o former_a no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v see_v that_o by_o their_o separation_n they_o have_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o other_o some_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o alive_a of_o which_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v cite_v and_o hear_v because_o their_o good_a name_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o question_n one_o can_v proceed_v against_o they_o work_v before_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o reason_n concern_v the_o dead_a whatsoever_o the_o public_a good_a do_v require_v may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n of_o offend_v any_o another_o bishop_n add_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o justice_n use_v towards_o the_o catholic_n alive_a shall_v be_v use_v also_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v kindred_n and_o scholar_n who_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o infamy_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v therefore_o interest_v and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o the_o only_a memory_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v judge_v before_o it_o be_v defend_v some_o also_o do_v think_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o protestant_n without_o hear_v they_o for_o howsoever_o the_o person_n be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o yet_o the_o law_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o declaratory_a without_o citation_n though_o in_o a_o notorious_a fact_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o book_n though_o it_o do_v notorious_o contain_v heresy_n friar_n gregory_n general_n of_o the_o heremites_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v so_o many_o subtlety_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o book_n be_v as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o meat_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sentence_n against_o it_o nor_o against_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v it_o but_o a_o precept_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o health_n therefore_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o victualer_n be_v not_o in_o question_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o a_o meat_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v good_a so_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o physician_n aught_o to_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o none_o will_v receive_v wrong_a for_o howsoever_o the_o book_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o peradventure_o it_o may_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o age_n many_o other_o consideration_n do_v pass_v which_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o one_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o three_o article_n to_o invite_v the_o heretic_n to_o repentance_n with_o conduct_n the_o legate_n and_o prelate_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o general_a safe_a conduct_n promise_n of_o clemency_n and_o grant_v of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n even_o among_o the_o legate_n themselves_o mantua_n be_v for_o a_o general_a pardon_n say_v that_o many_o will_v be_v gain_v thereby_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n use_v by_o all_o prince_n in_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o they_o can_v overcome_v because_o by_o that_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v least_o faulty_a do_v retire_v and_o the_o other_o remain_v more_o weak_a and_o although_o but_o few_o be_v gain_v or_o but_o one_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v gain_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v great_a gain_n to_o use_v and_o show_v clemency_n simoneta_n say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o because_o many_o be_v induce_v to_o transgress_v when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v a_o pardon_n and_o that_o rigour_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o that_o feel_v it_o do_v keep_v many_o in_o their_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v clemency_n to_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o after_o he_o that_o do_v not_o demand_v or_o do_v refuse_v it_o do_v make_v man_n more_o careless_a of_o themselves_o and_o heresy_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n when_o man_n see_v it_o be_v so_o easy_o pardon_v in_o these_o two_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n be_v divide_v and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o safe_a conduct_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o this_o council_n which_o will_v have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a because_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v then_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o the_o legate_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o college_n that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o convocation_n because_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v desire_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n also_o in_o their_o behalf_n but_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o none_o germany_n say_v aloud_o and_o protest_v that_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_a a_o safe_a conduct_n will_v but_o give_v they_o matter_n to_o make_v some_o bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o synod_n meaning_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o a_o general_a safe_a conduct_n because_o it_o will_v prejudice_n the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n in_o regard_n so_o long_o as_o that_o last_v every_o one_o may_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o the_o voyage_n and_o can_v not_o be_v arrest_v by_o that_o office_n the_o legate_n think_v the_o like_a may_v happen_v to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n all_o conduct_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o general_a congregation_n concern_v the_o index_n and_o safe_a conduct_n be_v consider_v concern_v the_o index_n it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o that_o present_a to_o make_v deputy_n and_o to_o let_v those_o that_o be_v interest_v understand_v by_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n to_o refer_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o a_o further_a consideration_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v the_o pope_n nephew_n cardinal_n altemps_n the_o five_o legate_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o withal_o the_o news_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o france_n before_o rehearse_v which_o put_v they_o all_o into_o a_o confusion_n that_o prince_n shall_v permit_v by_o public_a decree_n those_o novity_n which_o the_o council_n be_v then_o assemble_v to_o
certain_a that_o every_o tongue_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o art_n be_v former_o vulgar_a in_o its_o own_o country_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o diverse_a colony_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o diverse_a province_n the_o common_a language_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a there_o remain_v yet_o a_o form_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v study_v to_o read_v distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v but_o he_o that_o will_v know_v what_o language_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n need_v only_o without_o any_o more_o discourse_n read_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o will_v sufficient_o inform_v he_o though_o his_o mind_n be_v never_o so_o much_o prepossess_v with_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o he_o that_o will_v know_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o when_o and_o why_o the_o court_n make_v this_o alteration_n may_v observe_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o have_v severe_o reprehend_v the_o moravians_n for_o celebrate_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o yet_o be_v better_o inform_v afterward_o write_v i●_n the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o to_o sfento-pulero_a their_o king_n or_o count_n a_o letter_n in_o which_o not_o by_o way_n of_o grant_n but_o of_o declaration_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n because_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o hebrew_n language_n grecke_n and_o latin_a and_o have_v make_v other_o also_o for_o his_o glory_n allege_v diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n only_o he_o command_v that_o for_o a_o great_a decorum_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n as_o the_o use_n already_o be_v in_o some_o place_n notwithstanding_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o count_n and_o his_o judge_n to_o hear_v the_o latin_a mass_n if_o it_o please_v they_o better_o to_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v add_v that_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o write_v to_o vratislaus_n of_o bobemia_n just_a two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a excuse_n to_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o former_o prohibit_v for_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v dissemble_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o christianity_n be_v establish_v upon_o exact_a examination_n have_v be_v correct_v and_o he_o command_v that_o prince_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n herein_o with_o all_o his_o force_n which_o thing_n he_o that_o shall_v observe_v plain_o shall_v see_v which_o be_v the_o ancient_a incorrupt_a institution_n and_o how_o corruption_n begin_v for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o interest_n for_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o place_v heaven_n below_o the_o earth_n good_a institution_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v corruption_n only_o tolerate_v by_o antiquity_n and_o abuse_n bring_v in_o afterward_o be_v canonize_v for_o perfect_a correction_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o of_o the_o reformation_n displease_v many_o consider_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o eccles●as●●call_a good_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_z all_z the_o ch_z 〈…〉_o ans_fw-fr of_o one_o congregation_n the_o administration_n where_o of_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n 〈…〉_o con_fw-la and_o other_o dispenser_n with_o the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n widow_n sick_a and_o other_o poor_a person_n for_o education_n of_o child_n in_o hospitality_n 〈…〉_o ing_z of_o prisoner_n and_o other_o workesofpi●ty_n notwithstanding_o the_o clergy_n though_o ●●fitly_o yet_o tolerable_o begin_v to_o desire_v to_o separate_v and_o to_o know_v then_o part_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o the_o ab●●●s_n come_v to_o the_o ●●ight_n for_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o right_n in_o the_o good_n and_o the_o eccleisastic_n be_v but_o administrator_n before_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o convert_n that_o to_o their_o own_o use_n which_o be_v destinate_a for_o the_o poor_a for_o hospitality_n school_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n whereof_o the_o world_n have_v a_o long_a time_n complain_v and_o demand_v a_o remedy_n in_o va●ne_n some_o laique_n have_v in_o some_o place_n pious_o erect_v other_o hospital_n and_o school_n etc._n etc._n and_o appoint_a administrator_n of_o the_o ea●ty_n now_o the_o world_n in_o this_o age_n demand_v a_o remedy_n more_o earnest_o that_o hospital_n and_o school_n etc._n etc._n usurp_a by_o pri●●sts_n may_v be_v restore_v the_o council_n in_o stead_n of_o grant_v a_o demand_n s●_n just_a and_o restore_a hospital_n college_n school_n and_o other_o place_n of_o piety_n as_o be_v expect_v have_v open_v a_o way_n in_o the_o eight●_n and_o nine_o article_n to_o usurp_v those_o also_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v since_o by_o ordain_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o bishop_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n former_o to_o divert_v good_n destinate_a for_o good_a work_n and_o to_o appropriate_v they_o to_o use_v not_o pious_a so_o it_o will_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n again_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n speak_v much_o of_o this_o particular_a and_o say_v plain_o the_o synod_n have_v exceed_v their_o authority_n meddle_v with_o the_o good_n of_o secular_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pious_a work_n give_v no_o right_a to_o a_o priest_n that_o every_o christian_n may_v apply_v his_o good_n to_o what_o good_a work_n he_o please_v without_o give_v the_o clergy_n power_n to_o make_v law_n therein_o otherwise_o the_o laity_n will_v be_v in_o extreme_a seru_fw-la 〈…〉_o if_o they_o may_v do_v no_o good_a but_o what_o please_v the_o priest_n some_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o d_o also_o the_o article_n by_o which_o power_n be_v oblique_o give_v to_o change_v w●●ls_n and_o 〈…〉_o ment_n by_o prescribe_v how_o and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v change_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o testament_n have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o only_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o their_o strength_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o authority_n of_o priest_n will_v be_v exclude_v the_o more_o because_o where_o that-law_n be_v dispensable_a none_o can_v dispense_v but_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_o eth_z the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o common_a wea_z 〈…〉_o or_o his_o minister_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v remember_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v allow_v they_o only_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d any_o common_a wealth_n have_v give_v at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d any_o jurisdiction_n concern_v will●s_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ●his_v not_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v law_n herein_o not_o ●rom_a counsel_n but_o from_o that_o majesty_n which_o govern_v the_o republic_n and_o d_o 〈…〉_o not_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o public_a government_n but_o the_o five_o article_n in_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n be_v no_o less_o note_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o ancient_a time_n every_o dispensation_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o that_o afterward_o in_o success_n the_o pope_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n which_o one_o may_v say_v be_v do_v that_o the_o most_o important_a matter_n may_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o unsufficient_a person_n howsoever_o the_o reason_n former_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n seem_v very_o strong_a but_o now_o the_o council_n decree_a that_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v belong_v if_o reservation_n do_v cease_v one_o may_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n power_n be_v take_v from_o any_o person_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o reserve_v dispensation_n nothing_o be_v mean_v in_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o their_o bull_n may_v be_v utter_v because_o this_o be_v do_v they_o think_v it_o better_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o if_o
fit_a to_o dissemble_v it_o he_o send_v into_o france_n forty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o he_o cause_v sebastianus_n gualterus_n bishop_n of_o viterbo_n and_o ludovicus_fw-la antinori_fw-la to_o go_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v be_v in_o france_n have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o those_o prelate_n and_o have_v make_v themselves_o know_v to_o the_o cardinal_n under_o colour_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o he_o write_v to_o this_o cardinal_n and_o to_o lansac_n letter_n full_a of_o compliment_n and_o confidence_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v send_v to_o discover_v the_o cardinal_n intention_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v advice_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a in_o regard_n the_o cardinal_n also_o will_v find_v difficulty_n and_o impediment_n more_o than_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v and_o say_v that_o himself_o will_v make_v more_o to_o arise_v the_o 22._o of_o november_n the_o cardinal_n resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o himself_o make_v a_o speech_n but_o lorraine_n propose_v also_o that_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n shall_v make_v another_o to_o this_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o consent_n because_o if_o this_o have_v be_v once_o permit_v both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o ambassador_n will_v still_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v and_o propose_v with_o danger_n of_o make_v great_a confusion_n but_o conceal_v this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o under_o paul_n or_o julius_n it_o be_v ever_o permit_v to_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o congregation_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n they_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o novitie_n but_o lorraine_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o the_o instruction_n be_v new_a it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a ambassage_n and_o that_o the_o first_o entrance_n after_o many_o answer_n and_o reply_n lorraine_n have_v give_v his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n of_o open_a distaste_n be_v content_v therefore_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o king_n letter_n be_v read_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a father_n assemble_v in_o trent_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a council_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o afflict_v he_o with_o many_o war_n but_o have_v so_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v young_a he_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v leter_n the_o french_a king_n leter_n the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o divine_a illumination_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o be_v then_o assemble_v know_v that_o in_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v find_v the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v the_o first_o to_o procure_v so_o good_a a_o work_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o send_v his_o prelate_n with_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v notorious_a he_o think_v he_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v now_o arrive_v accompany_v with_o other_o prelate_n that_o two_o principal_a cause_n have_v move_v he_o to_o send_v that_o cardinal_n the_o first_o his_o own_o great_a and_o frequent_a instance_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o satisfy_v his_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o because_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o exercise_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o know_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o better_a than_o any_o other_o and_o whence_o the_o occasion_n do_v arise_v so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o relation_n unto_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o demand_v in_o his_o name_n the_o remedy_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o their_o wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o well_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n he_o beseech_v they_o to_o proceed_v herein_o with_o their_o wont_a sincerity_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o holy_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a lustre_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o one_o religion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o they_o desire_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n recompense_v by_o god_n and_o commend_v by_o all_o prince_n in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o particular_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n pray_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he●_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o part_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n he_o show_v the_o misery_n ●oraine_a the_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ●oraine_a of_o the_o kingdom_n deplore_v the_o war_n the_o demolition_n of_o church_n occision_n of_o religious_a person_n conculcation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v of_o the_o library_n image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n overthrow_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o expulsion_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o pass_v to_o civil_a matter_n he_o show_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n usurpation_n of_o his_o rent_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sedition_n raise_v among_o the_o people_n he_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o negligence_n in_o repress_v heresy_n and_o in_o use_v remedy_n institute_v by_o god_n turn_v to_o the_o ambass_n of_o prince_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o behold_v at_o leisure_n in_o france_n they_o shall_v find_v at_o home_n when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v if_o france_n tumble_v down_o with_o its_o own_o weight_n shall_v fall_v upon_o place_n near_o unto_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o king_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n but_o say_v the_o principal_a matter_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o synod_n whence_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n aught_o to_o come_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o observance_n towards_o that_o synod_n and_o of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v demand_v two_o thing_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v new_a discord_n new_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o cause_n a_o suspension_n of_o arm_n among_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o scandal_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o synod_n do_v more_o labour_n to_o incite_v prince_n to_o war_n and_o to_o make_v confederation_n and_o league_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v first_o establish_v it_o and_o then_o francis_n continue_v it_o and_o that_o the_o present_a king_n under_o age_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v always_o desire_v it_o which_o how_o soever_o it_o have_v unhappy_o succeed_v yet_o they_o may_v fear_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o war_n will_v be_v more_o unfortunate_a for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n one_o can_v help_v another_o he_o therefore_o desire_v that_o some_o account_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o church_n pardon_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offend_a god_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o as_o far_o as_o unto_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o request_n common_a to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v handle_v serious_o wherein_o the_o king_n do_v admonish_v and_o conjure_v they_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o retain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n they_o will_v not_o balance_v the_o incommodity_n
residence_n be_v exquisite_o observe_v by_o all_o before_o any_o canon_n or_o humane_a decree_n be_v make_v because_o every_o one_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n but_o since_o that_o some_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o humane_a law_n howsoever_o these_o have_v often_o be_v renew_v and_o fortify_v with_o penalty_n yet_o all_o have_v still_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o the_o same_o day_n cardinal_n seripando_n die_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o all_o trent_n have_v in_o the_o morning_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n upon_o his_o knee_n after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o his_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o venice_n and_o florence_n and_o of_o all_o his_o family_n he_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n seripando_n the_o death_n of_o seripando_n in_o latin_a until_o his_o spirit_n do_v fail_v he_o he_o confess_v his_o faith_n whole_o comfortable_a to_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n recommend_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n but_o strive_v to_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n his_o spirit_n do_v fail_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o but_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v speak_v himself_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o pass_v without_o say_v any_o more_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n write_v from_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o martin_n gusdelun_n the_o secretary_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n do_v advise_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o howsoever_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o well_o inform_v think_v that_o the_o prelate_n will_v show_v devotion_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n yet_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o count_n that_o at_o his_o come_n to_o trent_n he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o their_o conscience_n can_v permit_v and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o his_o holiness_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o count_n write_v also_o to_o granata_n segovia_n and_o leon._n the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n in_o which_o no_o congregation_n be_v hold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obsequy_n of_o seripando_n the_o french_a ambassador_n appear_v solemn_o before_o the_o two_o legate_n and_o complain_v that_o these_o eleven_o month_n since_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o arrival_n in_o trent_n until_o then_o they_o have_v make_v know_v the_o desolation_n of_o france_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o most_o unecessary_a and_o principal_a remedy_n be_v a_o good_a entire_a reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o s_o 〈…〉_o moderation_n of_o positive_a law_n and_o have_v always_o receive_v good_a hope_n and_o gracious_a word_n but_o can_v never_o see_v any_o effect_n of_o they_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o theologue_n be_v now_o more_o hard_a and_o severe_a the_o 〈…〉_o i●_n 〈◊〉_d yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o good_a man_n dye_v before_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n for_o the_o public_a service_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o m_o 〈…〉_o and_o seripando_n be_v example_n desire_v they_o to_o do_v something_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n while_o they_o have_v ti_fw-mi 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o long_o defer_v of_o matter_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seripando_n be_v cause_n that_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n pray_v they_o to_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d and_o n_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d will_v present_o arrive_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d there_o because_o the_o imp_n 〈…〉_o make_v instance_n 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈…〉_o lie_v expect_v the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n who_o together_o with_o lewis_n 〈…〉_o make_v request_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n may_v be_v make_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o council_n and_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n only_o may_v propose_v in_o council_n shall_v be_v revoke_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o propound_v what_o they_o think_v profitable_a these_o for_o their_o church_n and_o those_o for_o their_o state_n rome_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o rome_n this_o instance_n the_o emperor_n the_o tight_a fit_n shall_v be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o these_o prince_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o howsoever_o don_n lewis_n make_v the_o same_o demand_n apart_o yet_o afterward_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v commission_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n shall_v oppose_v it_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o endeavour_n to_o win_v the_o heretic_n by_o gentleness_n not_o send_v nuncij_fw-la but_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n of_o authority_n to_o accept_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o council_n free_a that_o all_o may_v propose_v and_o no_o practice_n be_v use_v in_o make_v the_o resolution_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n be_v that_o the_o decree_n answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la shall_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o to_o the_o legate_n which_o part_v late_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o resolve_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v occur_v in_o council_n without_o write_v at_o all_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v desire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v often_o make_v instance_n for_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o time_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n also_o but_o see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o from_o trent_n if_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o ed_z only_o to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v among_o the_o father_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v procure_v and_o solicit_v it_o nor_o have_v ever_o any_o thought_n to_o suspend_v it_o that_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o do_v write_v that_o the_o decree_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o confusion_n but_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o propose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n without_o expect_v any_o order_n from_o rome_n but_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o not_o to_o work_v any_o effect_n for_o morone_n the_o prime_a legate_n morone_n secret_n instruction_n give_v to_o cardinal_n morone_n have_v instruction_n apart_o to_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o order_n also_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_v don_n lewis_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o council_n upon_o promise_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v it_o and_o pre●●rue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostoli_fw-la 〈…〉_o sea_n but_o that_o he_o find_v he_o be_v decert_v in_o regard_n he_o have_v 〈…〉_o his_o prelate_n then_o from_o he_o be_v not_o please_v it_o shall_v have_v licence_n nor_o be_v in_o servitude_n to_o those_o prince_n who_o preach_v liberty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o command_v that_o every_o one_o make_v request_n to_o he_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v all_o well_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o prelate_n have_v the_o reins_n lay_v on_o the_o neck_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o man_n excellent_a for_o
tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o good_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v speak_v earnest_o to_o morone_n and_o show_v his_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v good_a resolution_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o good_a father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o remove_v further_o from_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o vicinity_n which_o will_v keep_v every_o one_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o hinder_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v translate_v it_o into_o another_o place_n as_o he_o be_v advise_v that_o some_o do_v lay_v plot_n to_o do_v and_o that_o before_o he_o part_v from_o ispruce_a his_o majesty_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o be_v protector_n may_v be_v preserve_v he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n and_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o she_o give_v account_n of_o her_o delivery_n from_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n and_o of_o her_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o end_n the_o cardinal_n pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v some_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_n in_o council_n for_o the_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n that_o the_o good_a proceed_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v the_o two_o legate_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o morone_n do_v the_o 24._o of_o april_n impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o decree_n compose_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o order_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v on_o they_o and_o the_o 29._o day_n they_o give_v they_o to_o the_o prelate_n the_o first_o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o be_v express_v their_o quality_n conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o restrain_v too_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o presentation_n or_o nomination_n of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o labour_v very_o much_o especial_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o rather_o quite_o omit_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v likewise_o much_o please_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o emperor_n minister_n make_v difficulty_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o design_n to_o make_v a_o occasion_n arise_v of_o handle_v the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n cardinal_n navaggero_n have_v give_v out_o to_o avoid_v trent_n the_o legate_n navaggero_n come_v to_o trent_n meeting_n and_o ceremony_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v the_o next_o day_n arrive_v in_o trent_n who_o say_v that_o at_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a and_o a_o rigorous_a reformation_n preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o good_a form_n and_o order_n but_o not_o with_o stand_v all_o this_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o reformation_n their_o prince_n will_v have_v and_o his_o end_n be_v that_o their_o demand_n be_v give_v to_o he_o they_o may_v forbear_v to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o council_n and_o so_o have_v mean_n by_o show_v the_o invincible_a difficulty_n in_o every_o particular_a to_o pacify_v the_o rage_a humour_n of_o reformation_n and_o he_o say_v often_o to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v a_o reformation_n will_v reduce_v the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n discourse_n to_o the_o ambassador_n heretic_n who_o first_o of_o all_o make_v themselves_o apostate_n and_o then_o allege_v the_o abuse_n and_o deformation_n for_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o have_v move_v the_o heretic_n to_o follow_v their_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o civil_a governement_n that_o if_o all_o defect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n be_v whole_o correct_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o return_v but_o will_v invent_v other_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n that_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o heretic_n in_o proportion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o as_o now_o that_o himself_o do_v desire_v in_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o the_o abuse_v remoove_v but_o see_v plain_o that_o those_o who_o do_v procure_v it_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o this_o good_a mark_n but_o at_o their_o particular_a profit_n which_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v obtain_v great_a abuse_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o present_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n in_o council_n that_o himself_o will_v make_v one_o and_o that_o very_o rigorous_a also_o but_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n the_o contention_n between_o prince_n some_o desire_v it_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o and_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v no_o less_o opposite_a will_v hinder_v all_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v unseem_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o will_v only_o discover_v the_o common_a defect_n and_o want_n and_o that_o those_o who_o desire_v reformation_n move_v with_o zeal_n do_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v use_v it_o without_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v effect_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v defect_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v incurable_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o man_n will_v begin_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o justify_v they_o as_o lawful_a use_n he_o do_v expect_v with_o impatience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o morone_n from_o who_o he_o have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n take_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o still_o continue_v in_o consult_v upon_o the_o article_n he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o order_n and_o resolution_n which_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o lorraine_n and_o therefore_o lorraine_n the_o pope_n plot_n to_o gain_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n not_o to_o omit_v any_o mean_n of_o gain_v he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v to_o return_v into_o italy_n very_o short_o with_o who_o lorraine_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o many_o cause_n concern_v their_o common_a nephew_n he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o use_v persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o trent_n he_o give_v order_n that_o vintimiglia_n shall_v meet_v ferrara_n before_o his_o parley_n with_o lorraine_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o legate_n beside_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v know_v the_o month_n of_o may_n do_v begin_v with_o new_a discourse_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o france_n for_o the_o king_n letter_n come_v to_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o inform_v they_o thereof_o with_o commission_n to_o impart_v all_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a as_o seem_v they_o best_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o last_o month_n and_o do_v show_v principal_o that_o by_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o favour_v the_o introduction_n or_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o with_o less_o contradiction_n and_o difficulty_n he_o may_v reduce_v all_o his_o people_n into_o one_o holy_a catholic_a religion_n by_o lay_v down_o of_o arm_n and_o remove_v the_o civil_a dissension_n and_o calamity_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o pious_a and_o serious_a reformation_n always_o expect_v from_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n will_v assist_v he_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o good_a work_n for_o solicitation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v the_o precedent_n birague_n to_o trent_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o give_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o ambassador_n already_o in_o that_o city_n to_o let_v the_o father_n know_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d good_a occasion_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a still_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n have_v cause_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o apparent_a decay_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o state_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v return_v to_o that_o extremity_n he_o be_v resolve_v in_o case_n the_o general_a council_n will_v
act_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v publish_v without_o it_o and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o give_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o the_o french_a ambassador_n do_v protest_v also_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o next_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o king_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o lateran_n they_o shall_v be_v wrong_v and_o if_o the_o new_a place_n in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n do_v set_v shall_v bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o orator_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a order_n or_o give_v they_o the_o evangelicall_a admonition_n but_o the_o father_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v nothing_o who_o interest_n be_v common_a with_o those_o of_o france_n because_o they_o sit_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o their_o king_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o amity_n and_o alliance_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o count_n his_o fact_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o register_v this_o in_o the_o act_n the_o oration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o count_n by_o petrus_n fontidonius_fw-la a_o divine_a who_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v near_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n have_v send_v that_o ambassador_n to_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v for_o it_o that_o which_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v in_o the_o council_n name_n the_o oration_n make_v in_o his_o name_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n and_o to_o conduct_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n that_o council_n which_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n have_v protect_v in_o its_o birth_n and_o growth_n for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v most_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a war_n and_o which_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n do_v maintain_v that_o his_o king_n have_v omit_v no_o office_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v and_o celebrate_v that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v preserve_v religion_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o have_v hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n at_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o pireny_v nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o indies_n whither_o it_o have_v labour_v to_o penetrate_v to_o infect_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n spring_v in_o that_o new_a world_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o king_n faith_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v flourish_v in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n when_o she_o see_v other_o province_n infect_v with_o error_n take_v great_a consolation_n that_o spain_n be_v the_o holy_a anchor_n for_o refuge_n of_o all_o her_o calamity_n he_o add_v will_v to_o god_n that_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n will_v imitate_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o king_n in_o bridle_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o care_n of_o celebrate_v the_o council_n that_o his_o king_n marry_v with_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o reduce_v that_o island_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o repeat_v the_o late_a assistance_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n add_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o soldier_n though_o but_o few_o send_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n the_o victory_n incline_v to_o the_o catholic_a party_n he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n he_o commend_v the_o father_n because_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o two_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o howsoever_o great_a instance_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n only_o he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_n be_v they_o shall_v examine_v well_o the_o petition_n more_o pious_a than_o circumspect_a of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v overcome_v with_o kindness_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n who_o can_v be_v bow_v neither_o with_o benefit_n nor_o with_o pity_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o show_v they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o wander_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n in_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o her_o enemy_n not_o to_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o it_o honest_o might_n he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_v that_o superfluous_a question_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v to_o do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n which_o afflict_v christendom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o effect_v posterity_n will_v blame_v none_o but_o they_o and_o wonder_v that_o be_v able_a they_o will_v not_o also_o be_v willing_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n he_o praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o end_v answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o in_o their_o grief_n for_o the_o common_a misery_n they_o receive_v consolation_n hear_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o catholic_a k._n relate_v and_o above_o all_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o defend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v most_o acceptable_a which_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v also_o the_o synod_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o take_v care_n that_o answer_n the_o answer_n her_o action_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n as_o it_o have_v do_v already_o both_o by_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o pope_n always_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o emendation_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o it_o give_v the_o king_n many_o thanks_o as_o for_o his_o singular_a affection_n towards_o religion_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o synod_n so_o for_o send_v such_o a_o orato_fw-la from_o who_o they_o do_v hope_n for_o honour_n and_o assistance_n the_o oration_n displease_v all_o the_o ambassador_n because_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a reprehension_n of_o all_o prince_n for_o not_o imitate_v the_o catholic_a king_n and_o they_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o count_n who_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n do_v as_o much_o displease_v he_o yea_o that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o doctor_n to_o leave_v they_o out_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o disobedience_n the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n blame_v much_o those_o in_o trent_n for_o lorraine_n the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n consent_v to_o the_o place_n give_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n they_o say_v that_o lorraine_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o catholic_a king_n have_v do_v this_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o also_o because_o he_o have_v counsel_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o king_n the_o alienation_n of_o 100000._o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o he_o demand_v they_o add_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n do_v manage_v the_o money_n he_o do_v not_o care_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o difference_n for_o precedence_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o end_v for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o place_n find_v for_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o session_n where-upon_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v order_n how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v lorraine_n part_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o card._n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v arrive_v in_o piedmont_n find_v the_o affair_n
for_o the_o residue_n with_o a_o small_a variation_n of_o word_n and_o those_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o father_n the_o spaniard_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v in_o congregation_n the_o declaration_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o desire_v do_v the_o thirteen_o day_n at_o night_n assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n where_o granata_n and_o his_o adherent_n persuade_v he_o to_o protest_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o case_n the_o determination_n of_o that_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v but_o other_o dissuade_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v raise_v a_o great_a commotion_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o dispute_n and_o end_v in_o contention_n defer_v the_o resolution_n until_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o the_o count_n hear_v again_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v much_o displease_v the_o pope_n all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o french_a man_n who_o have_v reform_v their_o opinion_n pray_v granata_n to_o think_v as_o other_o do_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v refine_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v refine_v or_o omit_v granata_n not_o change_v but_o say_v that_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o determination_n be_v necessary_a he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o opinion_n quiet_o and_o free_o and_o content_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v by_o other_o and_o abstain_v from_o contention_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o morone_n do_v propose_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v please_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o age_n few_o do_v consent_n and_o most_o of_o they_o do_v discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o cardinal_n under_o age_n except_o prince_n in_o who_o age_n be_v not_o considerable_a because_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o clergy_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n where_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o residence_n the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v name_v but_o some_o contradict_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o approbation_n that_o cardinal_n may_v have_v bishopriques_n and_o by_o consequence_n commendaes_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o general_a precept_n rather_o than_o by_o name_v they_o to_o approve_v two_o abuse_n at_o once_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o commendaes_n afterward_o some_o other_o particular_n of_o small_a weight_n be_v handle_v and_o conclude_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o session_n be_v read_v again_o the_o prelate_n give_v their_o opinion_n only_o with_o the_o word_n placet_fw-la some_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n in_o number_n twenty_o eight_o answer_v negative_o and_o the_o other_o be_v 192._o do_v consent_n and_o in_o the_o end_n morone_n conclude_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v he_o thank_v the_o father_n for_o accept_v the_o decree_n and_o exhort_v the_o other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n to_o persuade_v his_o prelate_n that_o see_v the_o universal_a concourse_n of_o all_o the_o council_n in_o one_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o dissent_v whereof_o speak_v with_o he_o more_o particular_o after_o the_o congregation_n he_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v declare_v also_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v assemble_v that_o day_n at_o night_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n after_o many_o discourse_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n promise_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v all_o thing_n the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n be_v come_v they_o go_v all_o to_o church_n early_o in_o the_o session_n the_o session_n morning_n with_o the_o usual_a order_n where_o the_o accustom_a ceremony_n be_v use_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n preach_v and_o do_v offend_v the_o frenchman_n by_o name_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o their_o king_n as_o also_o the_o polonian_n by_o name_v portugal_n before_o polonia_n and_o the_o venetian_n by_o mention_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n before_o their_o republic_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v also_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n with_o the_o precedent_n of_o paul_n and_o julius_n wherein_o the_o imperialist_n and_o frenchman_n have_v ill_a satisfaction_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v better_a so_o the_o heretic_n do_v exceed_v they_o in_o good_a life_n which_o do_v give_v much_o distaste_n especial_o ambassador_n the_o preacher_n ostend_v many_o ambassador_n to_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o saint_n james_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o show_v but_o by_o work_n at_o that_o instant_a nothing_o be_v say_v for_o fear_n of_o trouble_v the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a ambassador_n the_o polonian_a and_o the_o venetian_n desire_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o sermon_n may_v not_o be_v print_v nor_o put_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o brief_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o navaggero_n be_v read_v as_o also_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n afterward_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o only_o that_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o spaniard_n say_v they_o do_v consent_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o legate_n shall_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o their_o king_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n do_v contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v unite_v in_o each_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n faith_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a priesthood_n in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 2._o which_o priesthood_n be_v divine_a must_v have_v many_o order_n of_o minister_n to_o serve_v in_o it_o which_o must_v ascend_v from_o low_a to_o high_a ministery_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministery_n of_o subdeacons_n accolythites_n exorcist_n reader_n &_o ostiaries_n be_v use_v place_v the_o subdeaconship_n among_o the_o great_a order_n 3._o and_o because_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o holy_a ordination_n order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o in_o which_o a_o character_n be_v imprint_v which_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o synod_n do_v condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o priest_n have_v sacerdotal_a power_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v condemn_v those_o who_o say_v all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o have_v equal_a spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o order_n as_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o which_o hierarchicall_a order_n do_v belong_v especial_o bishop_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o function_n the_o synod_n do_v teach_v also_o that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o degree_n the_o consent_n vocation_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o those_o who_o call_v only_o or_o institute_v
confirmation_n but_o that_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v to_o use_v word_n not_o prejudicial_a otranto_n answer_v that_o the_o decree_n name_v by_o granata_n do_v not_o only_o not_o favour_v the_o opposition_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o do_v resolve_v it_o rather_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o think_v the_o ordination_n obligatory_a because_o it_o do_v not_o command_v but_o simple_o exhort_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o observe_v whereof_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v but_o the_o want_n of_o confirmation_n granata_n be_v quiet_a and_o resolve_v to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v demand_v confirmation_n and_o dissolve_v without_o expect_v answer_n say_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v with_o dignity_n either_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o accord_n make_v between_o they_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v the_o provision_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o council_n to_o satisfy_v these_o who_o be_v many_o morone_n be_v willing_a that_o in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o nine_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v think_v will_v continue_v three_o day_n the_o first_o day_n a_o currier_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n at_o who_o return_n another_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o action_n but_o to_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v much_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v confirm_v the_o decree_n without_o examine_v they_o the_o same_o difficulty_n do_v return_v if_o with_o examination_n the_o time_n of_o some_o month_n be_v necessary_a final_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n tell_v the_o father_n that_o these_o difficulty_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o french_a man_n must_v needs_o depart_v be_v so_o command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v call_v general_n there_o want_v a_o nation_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o will_v be_v diminish_v and_o nationall_n synod_n and_o other_o difficulty_n may_v be_v raise_v this_o half_a protestation_n with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n for_o the_o expedition_n be_v cause_n after_o many_o consultation_n of_o a_o resolution_n to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n and_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n write_v present_o to_o the_o ferrieres_n who_o be_v at_o venice_n that_o the_o matter_n concern_v prince_n be_v accommodate_v he_o may_v return_v to_o trent_n who_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o without_o particular_a commission_n trent_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n refuse_v to_o return_v to_o trent_n out_o of_o france_n because_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o have_v write_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n that_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o himself_o advise_v thereof_o he_o will_v send_v he_o back_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o expect_v the_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n to_o return_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v violate_v in_o other_o decree_n also_o publish_v in_o that_o session_n the_o reformation_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n the_o care_n of_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n worship_n relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o eight_o prelate_n who_o think_v they_o all_o resolve_v not_o to_o move_v any_o difficulty_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v some_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v and_o impossible_a to_o find_v word_n to_o express_v it_o which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v only_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v help_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n say_v that_o in_o handle_v the_o mass_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v purgatory_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v purgatory_n offer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v in_o christ_n not_o entire_o purge_v by_o which_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sufficient_o define_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o take_v way_n the_o abuse_n take_v care_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o due_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o easy_o agree_v to_o condemn_v particular_o all_o image_n opinion_n about_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o about_o image_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n the_o archbishop_n say_v no_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o lainez_n the_o general_n who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o composer_n add_v that_o when_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o put_v in_o place_n of_o adoration_n a_o worship_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o adoration_n due_a unto_o the_o saint_n worship_v in_o they_o call_v this_o adoration_n relative_n and_o the_o other_o obiective_n he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n because_o the_o vessel_n and_o vestment_n consecrate_v deserve_v a_o reverence_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n though_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v any_o saint_n and_o so_o a_o adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o image_n dedicate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o dedication_n beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o representation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o both_o conclude_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v as_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a but_o without_o word_n which_o may_v prejudice_n the_o other_o deputy_n be_v appoint_v also_o to_o review_v the_o reformation_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n beside_o those_o prelate_n who_o have_v compose_v it_o and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o these_o change_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v in_o the_o three_o article_n to_o all_o monastery_n of_o regular_a mendicant_n to_o possess_v immooveable_a good_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o institution_n friar_n francis_n zamotra_fw-fr general_n of_o the_o minor_a obseruant_n desire_v that_o his_o order_n may_v be_v except_v say_v he_o mean_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n from_o which_o in_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o exempt_v those_o who_o do_v not_o demaundit_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v he_o by_o except_v his_o order_n as_o also_o the_o capuchin_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o friar_n thomasodi_n castello_n their_o general_n general_n lainez_n desire_v also_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o company_n of_o jesu_n say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o college_n depute_v to_o entertain_v scholar_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o religious_a may_v enjoy_v mooveable_a good_n yet_o the_o house●_n profess_v in_o which_o the_o society_n do_v essential_o consist_v may_v not_o live_v but_o by_o beg_v without_o possess_v any_o immovable_a thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v easy_o grant_v but_o he_o return_v the_o next_o day_n desire_v the_o exception_n may_v be_v remoove_v and_o say_v that_o his_o society_n will_v always_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o pure_a 〈…〉_o city_n in_o the_o house_n profess_v but_o do_v not_o care_n to_o have_v this_o honour_n with_o the_o world_n it_o the_o jesuite_n protest_v to_o line_n with_o beg_v but_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o think_v their_o desert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o council_n they_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o this_o resolution_n be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o four_o jesuite_n in_o the_o council_n propose_v by_o father_n torres_n who_o say_v they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o opportunity_n in_o the_o fifteen_o article_n it_o be_v constitute_v that_o none_o shall_v profess_v before_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o complete_a and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o
house_n and_o their_o cold_a cottage_n which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o very_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v deal_v plain_o and_o lay_v aside_o their_o disguise_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o render_v every_o one_o his_o own_o they_o see_v they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o staff_n and_o scrip_n again_o to_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o labour_n and_o function_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v austin_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n not_o of_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o will_v have_v the_o preeminence_n above_o other_o but_o not_o benefit_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v less_o expedient_a for_o themselves_o then_o for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n spread_v wide_a and_o further_o propagate_v for_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o will_v be_v sound_a therefore_o now_o they_o raise_v tumult_n and_o puzzle_v all_o as_o demetrius_z the_o smith_n do_v of_o old_a when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v cut_v now_o therefore_o counsel_n be_v summon_v the_o abbat_n and_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o this_o they_o think_v the_o cunning_a plot_n to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n for_o some_o year_n to_o hold_v man_n mind_n in_o suspense_n with_o expectation_n many_o thing_n as_o it_o use_v may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o war_n may_v be_v raise_v one_o of_o these_o prince_n may_v die_v that_o this_o so_o sharp_a edge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v dull_v man_n mind_n may_v wax_v cool_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o one_o say_v somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v i_o hope_v 14_o long_o since_o the_o persian_n have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n when_o as_o the_o athenian_n have_v begin_v to_o repair_v their_o wall_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v strait_o interdict_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o the_o easy_a under_o their_o check_n themistocles_n the_o athenian_a general_n a_o wise_a man_n see_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n may_v be_v hazard_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o lacedaemon_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o it_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o spend_v time_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a that_o he_o may_v dwell_v the_o long_o upon_o his_o journey_n at_o length_n be_v come_v to_o lacedaemon_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v many_o cavil_n on_o set_a purpose_n sometime_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o please_v he_o sometime_o he_o demand_v time_n to_o advise_v sometime_o he_o must_v wait_v for_o his_o fellow_n ambassador_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o he_o must_v send_v ambassador_n to_o athens_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o trifle_n the_o athenian_n have_v wall_v their_o city_n round_o and_o if_o any_o force_n be_v offer_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o defence_n so_o these_o man_n while_o they_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o will_v have_v all_o refer_v to_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o build_v up_o their_o wall_n whilst_o we_o sit_v idle_a look_v after_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v make_v all_o safe_a they_o may_v shut_v we_o out_o whole_o and_o neither_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o do_v 15_o for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o observe_v their_o trick_n and_o fetch_n how_o often_o counsel_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o not_o meet_v how_o often_o a_o poor_a rumour_n have_v dash_v all_o their_o preparation_n and_o all_o the_o expectation_n how_o often_o have_v the_o father_n make_v a_o stand_n upon_o the_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n how_o often_o have_v the_o scarlet_a counsellor_n slip_v home_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n have_v do_v just_a nothing_o and_o have_v reiourn_v the_o next_o session_n till_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n follow_v how_o often_o have_v they_o quarrel_v with_o the_o air_n the_o victual_n the_o place_n the_o time_n for_o the_o pope_n only_o assemble_v the_o counsel_n and_o he_o alone_o dismiss_v they_o when_o he_o list_v if_o any_o thing_n please_v he_o not_o or_o the_o business_n begin_v to_o go_v awry_o present_o the_o solemn_a close_o of_o the_o play_n be_v hear_v valete_fw-la &_o plaudite_fw-la farewell_o and_o clap_v your_o hand_n a_o council_n be_v warn_v at_o basil_n they_o meet_v from_o all_o part_n in_o great_a number_n they_o fall_v earnest_o upon_o many_o matter_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n be_v cast_v by_o all_o the_o voice_n as_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o schismatical_a person_n amideus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n eugenius_n as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v take_v this_o indign_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o dangerous_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n that_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v far_o above_o all_o counsel_n that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o meet_v but_o by_o his_o command_n nor_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o please_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a act_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o life_n in_o a_o conventicle_n of_o bishop_n present_o he_o call_v back_o the_o council_n to_o ferrara_n in_o italy_n afterward_o translate_v it_o to_o florence_n why_o what_o do_n be_v this_o i_o pray_v do_v eugenius_n think_v the_o climate_n will_v alter_v man_n mind_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v discreet_a answer_n in_o italy_n than_o he_o have_v former_o in_o germany_n nay_o nay_o in_o all_o those_o change_n he_o seek_v not_o after_o christ_n but_o his_o own_o benefit_n he_o see_v that_o his_o enemy_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n do_v overtoppe_v he_o in_o germany_n both_o in_o power_n and_o in_o favour_n and_o that_o those_o father_n which_o have_v meet_v at_o basil_n if_o they_o be_v remoove_v out_o of_o those_o harsh_a and_o rough_a country_n into_o italy_n they_o may_v as_o tree_n when_o they_o be_v transplant_v be_v make_v more_o mellow_a for_o now_o adays_o merciful_a god_n the_o intent_n or_o scope_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v truth_n or_o to_o confute_v falsehood_n for_o these_o late_a age_n this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n to_o set_v war_n on_o foot_n to_o set_v christian_a prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o raise_v money_n sometime_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n sometime_o for_o the_o build_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n sometime_o for_o other_o use_n i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o rather_o abuse_n all_o which_o money_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o some_o few_o belly_n in_o gluttony_n and_o lust_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n or_o course_n of_o counsel_n for_o some_o age_n last_o pass_v for_o of_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nothing_o ever_o can_v be_v handle_v 16_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it made_z great_a complaint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o good_a do_v he_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o their_o controversy_n or_o pride_n restrain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o holy_a day_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o idle_a monk_n ought_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v lessen_v and_o another_o in_o a_o certain_a work_n entitle_v tripartite_a and_o join_v to_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o beggarly_a friar_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n we_o strict_o command_v say_v they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n invent_v a_o new_a religious_a order_n since_o that_o time_n what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o holy_a day_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o no_o abatement_n be_v make_v but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n they_o be_v infinite_o multiply_v for_o the_o last_o pope_n have_v add_v jesuite_n capuchin_n and_o theatine_n as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o enough_o of_o these_o slow-belly_n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n seventie_o five_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_n may_v be_v reform_v but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n what_o one_o abuse_n do_v they_o take_v away_o john_n picus_n mirandula_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o abridge_v idle_a ceremony_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o luxury_n of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n afterward_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sit_v in_o